Professional Documents
Culture Documents
ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ
ﺷﻔﺎء ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ِ
ﺃﻭ:
ﺗﺄﻟﻴﻒ:
ﺕ(٣٩٥٣٦٩٧) :
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
(٤١) .٣ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﺩﺍﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﱂﹾ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﲟﻦ ﻳﺴﻠﱢﱢﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ. ) (٤٧ﻓﺼﻞﹲ :ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﺃ-
(٥٥) .٤ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺇﱃ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪِ ﺻﺮﳛﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﱂ ﻳﺰﻝﹾ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎﹰ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ.
،ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻥِ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ. ) (٦٨ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﰲ ﻧﺼﻮﺹِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏِ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺳﻴﺪِِﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ e .٥
(٨٦) .٦ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ :ﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮِ ﻛﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱِ.
(١٢٦) .٨ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ :ﰲ ﺩﻓﻊِ ﺷﺒﻪِ ﺍﳋﺼﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺘﺒﻊِ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺗﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺼﻼﻥ:
.) (١٦٧ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ :ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻔﻊِ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ e .٩
) (١٩١ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ :ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﺼﻮﻝﹲ: .١٠
ﺃ (١٩٢) -ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞﹸ ﺍﻷﻭﻝﹸ :ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ.
ﺝ (٢٢٩) -ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ :ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉِِ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﳑﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ.
ﺃ (٢٥٣) -ﻓﺼﻞﹲ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺀُ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ.
.) (٢٥٤ﻓﺼﻞﹲ :ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﻝِ ﺃﻫﻞِ ﺍﶈﺸﺮِ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ e ﺏ-
ﺕ (٢٥٤) -ﻓﺼﻞﹲ :ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀُ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ.
،ﻋﻘﺐ ﺭﻓﻊِ ﺭﺃﺳﻪِ» :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ،ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ«. ) (٢٥٥ﻓﺼﻞﹲ :ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ e ﺙ-
) (٢٥٨ﻓﺼﻞﹲ :ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ eﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺓِ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔِ» :ﺍﺋﹾﹾﺬﻥﹾ ﻟِِﻲ ﻓِِﻴﻤﻦ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻻﹶ ﺇِِﻟﻪ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺍﷲُ«. ﺝ-
) (٢٦١ﻓﺼﻞﹲ :ﰲ ﺳﺆﺍﻝِ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒِ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀِ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔﹶ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ .e ﺡ-
. ) (٢٦٢ﻓﺼﻞﹲ :ﰲ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎ ﻋﺔِ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ e ﺩ-
.ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻔﻆﹶ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e .١٣
ﻓﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺆﻣﻦٍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪِ ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮﻳﻪِ ﻭ ﺧﻠﻴﻠﻪ ،ﻭ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ ﺳﺒﺒﺎﹰ ﶈﺒـﺔ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ
ﻝ ﻭ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠﻪِِ ،ﺭﻓـﻊ
ﻪِ ،ﻭ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻋﺎﺻﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻴﺪِ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺗﻀﻠﻴﻠﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻐﲏ ﻋﻦ ﲨﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ِ
ﺗﻔﻀﻴﻠ ِ
ﺑﻌﺪ:
ﺓ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏٍ:
ﺓ ﺧﲑِ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡِ" ،ﻭ ﺭﺗﺒﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺸﺮ ِ
ﻡ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭِ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﲰﻴﺘﻪ" :ﺷﻔﺎ َ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻛﺘﺎ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﻆ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟﹼﹼﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﺇِِﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻔ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ.
ﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺭ
ﺮ ﻛﻮﺎ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰ.
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ :ﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳ ِ
ﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰ.
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ :ﰲ ﻛﻮ ِ
ﻊ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺗِﻪِ.
ﻢ ﻭ ﺗﺘﺒ ِ
ﻊ ﺷﺒﻪِ ﺍﳋﺼِ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ :ﰲ ﺩﻓ ِ
ﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﹶﺔِ.
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ :ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳِ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ.
ﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬ
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ :ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﱵ«.
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ،ﻭﺟﺒ e
» :ﻣ ﺔِ ،ﻟﺘﻌﻠﱡﻘِِﻬﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ :ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺿﻤﻨﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹲ
ﺖ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ
ﻲ ﺟﻌﻠـ
ﻏﲑ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻟﺔﹸ ﺃﻇﻬﺮ ﻓﺴﺎﺩﺍﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨ
ﻭ ﻛﻨﺖ ﲰﻴﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ" ﺷﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺭﺓِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻜﹶﺮ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ"؛ ﰒ ﺍﺧﺘﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻤﻴﺔﹶ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣـﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ
ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﲜﻤﻴﻊِ ﺳﻨﻦِ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﲰﺎﻋﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﻳﻮﺳـﻒ ﺑـﻦ
ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ –ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻹﺧﺸﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ –ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ -ﺭﲪـﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﶈﺎﻣﻠﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﻕ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒـﺮِِﻱ،
» :ﻣـﻦ e ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﱵ«.
ﺖ ﻟ
ﻭﺟﺒ
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﰲ ﻧﺴﺦ ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ" :ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ" ﻣﺼﻐﺮﹰﺍﹰ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺴﺨﺔ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﺙ ﺍﻷﺻﻔﻬﺎﱐ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻃﺒﺎﻕ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ،ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ.
ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ،ﻭ ﺍﺗﻔﻘﺖ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﻏﲑﻩِ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖِ ﺍﺑـﻦ
.٢ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﺍﻥﹶﹶ؛ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑِِﻪ ﺇﱄ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺔ ﺷﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ:
ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ ﲟﺼﺮ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋـﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﲟﻜـﺔ ﺑﻘـﺮﺍﺀﰐ
) (١ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﺷﻴﺔ :ﰲ ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﱪﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ -ﻭ ﻫـﻮ ﺟـﺪ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ -ﺑﺪﻣﺸﻖ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻤﻲ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﱄ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪـﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﺍﻥ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ
ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﶈﺎﻣﻠﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟـﻮﺭﺍﻕ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ«.
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ،ﻭﺟﺒ
» :ﻣ e ﺍﷲ
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺇﲢﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﺮ ،ﻭ ﺇﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﳌﻘﻴﻢ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﺋﺮ"؛
،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ،ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺧﻂ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﻪ ،ﻭ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑـﻦ e ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
.٣ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ".
ﻱ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﲰﻌﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻨﺎ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﻪ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺮﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﺭ
.٤ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔﹸ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥﹶ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪٍٍ؛ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑـﻦ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻌـﻲ ﰲ
ﻓﻮﺍﺋﺪﻩ ،ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﺟﺰﺋﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻗﺮﺃﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺜﻐﺮ ﺍﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔِ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻭ ﺳـﺒﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﺦ
ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﺉ ،ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﻟﺒـﺎﻗﻲ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﻑ ،ﺍﳉﺰﺀ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ،ﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ،ﻭ ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗـﺪ
ﺍﻷﺟﺰﺍﺀِ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺔِ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ ﻋﺸﺮ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ ﻋﺸﺮ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ ﻋﺸﺮ ،ﺑﺴﻤﺎﻋﻪ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻋﻤﺎﺩ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺳﺘﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،ﻭ ﻗﺮﺃﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻣﺸﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻌﺰ ﺑـﻦ
ﻣﺸﺮﻑ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ،ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ ﺍﻟﺜـﺎﻣﻦ
ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺛﻼﺛﺔﹶ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺟﺰﺀﺍﹰ ﺑﺴﻤﺎﻋﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﺩﻕِ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺒﺎﺡ ﺍﳌﺨﺰﻭﻣـﻲ
ﺍﳌﺼﺮﻱ :ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺭﻓﺎﻋﺔﹶﹶ- ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ.-
.٥ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﻑ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﶈـﺴﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﰲ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﱄﹼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻐﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﱐ؛ -ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﻑ :ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﰲ :ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ،ﻭ
ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﻭ ﺳﺘﻤﺎﺋﺔ-؛ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺭﻓﺎﻋﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺿﻲ.
).٦ﺡ( ﻭ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺇﱄﹼ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻜﺔ ﺷﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﳛﲕ ﺑـﻦ
ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻨﻴﻔﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻤﻰ ﺑﻜﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻴﻨﺔ ،ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ" ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ،ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲟﺼﺮ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺃﰊ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱄ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﱐ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳋـﲑ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ –ﺍﳌﻌـﺮﻭﻑ
ﺑﺎﳋﻠﻌﻲ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤـﺮ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﻕ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫـﻼﻝ
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِﻱ، ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ«.
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﻭﺟﺒ
.٧ﻭ ﳑﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳋﻠﻌﻲ ،ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ،ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ" :ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗـﱪﻩ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﺣﻀﺮﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪِِ؛ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠـﻲ e
ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ ،ﻣﺸﺎﻓﻬﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﰊ ﻧﺼﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊـﺎﻓﻆ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄ ﺧﺎﱄ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱄ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺑﺪﻣﺸﻖ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳋﻠﻌﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﻕ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ
ﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ«.
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ،ﻭﺟﺒ e
» :ﻣ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺗﻔﻘﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﶈﺎﻣﻠﻲ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻣﺼﻐﺮﺍﹰ.
.٨ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ،ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ،ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺎﻣﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔـﻀﻞ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﳒﻮﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﲑﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ -ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﻕ،-
ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺳﻜﻦ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ :-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤـﺮ:
ﻔﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ«.
ﻪ ﺷ ﹶ
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﺮِﻱ ،ﻭﺟﺒ
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒِ e
» :ﻣ ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻐﲑ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺛﻘﺔ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﲨﺎﻋﺔ:
.٩ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﻭﺭﻱ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣﻲ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﻭﺭﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ:
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﲰﺮﺓ ﺍﻷﲪﺴﻲ؛ ﻭ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺮﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺼﻐﺮﺍﹰ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻏﲑﻩ.
ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﺇﺫﻧﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻧﺼﺮ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ .١٠
ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺑﻜﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﲑ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﻜﱪﺍﹰﹰ؛ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻗﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻔﻮﻅ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺳﻨﺔ ﺳـﺖ ﻭ .١١
ﺳﺒﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻗﺎﳝﺎﺯ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻌﻈﻤﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻔﻲ:
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻧﺴﺎﺭﻱ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜـﺮ ﺃﲪـﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ –ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺑﺄﺻﺒﻬﺎﻥ :-ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ
ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﲰﺮﺓ ﺍﻷﲪﺴﻲ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧﻘﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻂ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ.
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﲑ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻡ ﺑـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﺮﺯﻭﺭﻱ: .١٢
)ﺡ( ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ،ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﳏﻴﻞ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ .١٣
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺎﻣﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﲏ.
)ﺡ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ :ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﺪﺓ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲪـﺰﺓ .١٤
ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﳊﻠﻮﺍﱐ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
)ﺡ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ :ﻭ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺭﺷﺎﺀ ﺑﻦ ﻟﻄﻴﻒ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ .١٥
ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﺭﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺇﱄﹼ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺔ ﺷﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ: .١٦
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻔﻀﻞ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺮﺓ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﲪﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﺜﻤـﺎﻥ
)ﺡ( ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ :ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳉﺒﺎﺭ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ ﺳـﻠﻴﻢ ﺑـﻦ .١٧
ﺃﻳﻮﺏ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻌﺪﻝ ،ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ
ﻭ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﲞﻂ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱪﺯﺍﱄ :ﺍﶈﻔﻮﻅ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﲰﺮﺓ" :ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ".
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ :ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ" :ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ" ﺃﺻﺢ.
ﻭ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺮﺟﺢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ "ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ" ﻟﺘﻀﺎﻓﺮ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﲰﺮﺓ ،ﻭ ﳌﺎ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﲏ ﳌﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ.
ﻭ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﲰﻌﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﺣﺪﺙ
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻧﺼﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺳـﻌﻴﺪ .١٨
ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺼﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﲑﰲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺭ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳـﻬﻞ:
ﻭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻴﲏ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ" ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺭﺟـﻞ .١٩
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﻔﻴﺪ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ – ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ -ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ :ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﰲ "ﻣﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻛﻦ" ،ﻭﻧﻘﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻄﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺮﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ .٢٠
ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻁ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺻﻔﻮﺍﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ –ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ-؛ ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻩ.
ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ –ﺇﻥ ﺻﺤﺖ -ﲢﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎﻩ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺎﰲ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ –ﺍﳌﻜﱪ ،-ﺭﻭﻯ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻘﺮﻭﻧﺎﹰ ﺑﻐﲑﻩ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﺻﺎﱀ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ:
ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﳛﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎ ﺀﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺄﺱ؛ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ.
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺻﺎﱀ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ :ﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻪ؛ ﺻﺪﻭﻕ.
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﳑﻦ ﻏﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ،ﺣﱴ ﻏﻠﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺿﺒﻂ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ،ﻭ ﺟﻮﺩﺓ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ﻟﻶﺛﺎﺭ؛
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﳉﺮﺡ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﻏﻠﻄـﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣـﺎ
ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﻣﻈﻨﺔ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻻ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﰲ ﻣﺘﻨﻪ؛ ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ ﰲ
ﻧﺎﻓﻊ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ،ﻭ ﺧﺼﻴﺺ ﺑﻪ .ﻭ ﻣﱳ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺡ؛ ﻓﺎﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺧﻄﺌﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ.
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻏﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺄﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕ ،ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻷﻧﻪ
ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ،ﻭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﶈﺎﺭﰊ ،ﻭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﻤﺴﻲ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﻣﻴﺔ ﳏﻤـﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﺳﻮﺳﻲ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﻕ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ،ﻭ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒـﺰﻭﺭﻱ؛ ﻭ
ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ،ﻓﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ،ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻭ ﳑـﻦ
ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﻣﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻳﻔﻴﲏ؛ ﻭ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪـﻪ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺍﳋﺼﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﻨﻔﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺮﻱ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻛﺮﺍﺭﻳﺲ ﻣﻨﻪ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺇﻥ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠﲔ ﺑﺎﳉﺮﺡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻧﻮﻋﺎﻥ؛ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻭ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻛﻤﺎﻟﻚ ﻭ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ،ﻭ
ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ،ﻭ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻟﻪ"؛ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻛﻔﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﳋﺼﻢ
ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻣﺆﻧﺔ ﺗﺒﻴﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻘﺔ ،ﻭ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻄﻌﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ.
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ" :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ"؛ ﻭ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ" :ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻡ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻋـﻦ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻳﺪﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻋﻠﺔ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻢ ﱂ ﳛﺘﻤﻠﻮﻩ ﻟﻪ ﳋﻔﺎﺀ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ،ﻭ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻊ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﻌﻴﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻭ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺭﺩﻩ.
ﻭ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ –ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ -ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻄﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺮﻯ ،ﻭ ﺳﻜﺖ ﻋﻨـﻪ؛ ﻭ
ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺧﻄﺒﺔ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺮﻯ" :ﺇﻧﻪ ﲣﲑﻫﺎ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻘـﺎﺩ ،ﻗـﺪ ﻧﻘﻠـﻬﺎ
ﺍﻷﺛﺒﺎﺕ ،ﻭ ﺗﺪﺍﻭﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ"؛ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺧﻄﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻄﻰ- :ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﱪﻯ :-ﺇﻥ ﺳﻜﻮﺗﻪ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ –ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ،-ﻭ ﺇﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻹﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻞ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ
ﻣﻨﻪ ﻳﺴﺮﺍﹰ ﳑﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺄﻛﺜﺮﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪ ﻭ ﻓﺰﻉ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ
ﻳﻌﻠﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺃﻭ ﻲ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺮﲟﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﲰﺢ،
ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ،ﻭ ﺳﺒﻘﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺗـﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ" :ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ) :ﺻﺪﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺼﻔﺢ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ،ﻻ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟـﻪ(،
ﻻ ﻳﻀﺮ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ،ﻷﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺮﺡ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺛﻴﻘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺛﺒﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﺮﺩﺓ
ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻧﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻭ ﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮﻫﺎ" ،ﻭ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ
ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺭ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻴﺘﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻐﻔﻼﹰ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺳـﺒﺐ
ﻣﻔﺴﻖ؛ ﻭ ﻣﱳ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺃﻭ ﳓﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭ ﺃﻗﻞ ﺩﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑـﻦ ﻫـﻼﻝ
ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ،ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﺑﺔ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻟﻠﺤﺴﻦ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﺍﹰ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ،ﱂ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺢ،
ﻟﻘﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜـﻪ ﻣﻨﻜـﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ.
ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺳﻠﺐ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳓﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧـﺎﻩ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺪ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻋﲔ.
ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲨﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ،ﺑﻀﻌﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰﹰ ،ﳑﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﻝ ﺑﻪ ﳍﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺃﺧﺮ ،ﻭ ﺗﻀﺎﻓﺮ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻳﺰﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﻗﻮﺓ ،ﺣﱴ ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺘﺮﻗﻰ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ.
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﻗﺴﻤﺎﻥ:
ﻗﺴﻢ :ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺭﺍﻭﻳﻪ ﻧﺎﺷﺌﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﳊﻔﻆ،ﻣﻊ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﻧﺔ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻗﺪ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺁﺧﺮ،ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳑﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻘﻘﻪ،ﻭ ﱂ ﳜﺘﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﺒﻄﻪ ﻟﻪ ،ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ.
ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ،ﻳﺰﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﻗﻮﺓ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺘﺮﻗﻰ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟـﺔ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ؛ ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﳌﺎ ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻴﻘﺎﺕ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻋﺮﻕ ﻫﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﳎﺘﻬـﺪ
ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺻﺤﺢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺫﻛﺮ ﻋﻦ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺤﻪ ﻟﻸﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟـﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﻓﻴـﻪ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻣﻔﺮﺩﺍﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺔ ،ﻓﻤﺠﻤﻮﻋﻬﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻱ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﺼﲑ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﳛـﺘﺞ ﺑـﻪ،
ﺃﻭﳍﺎ :ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ –ﺍﳌﺼﻐﺮ ،-ﻭ ﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ –ﺍﳌﻜﱪ.-
ﻭ ﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ :ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﱰﻝ ،ﻭ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻜﱪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ،ﳌﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻩ.
ﻭ ﺭﺍﺑﻌﻬﺎ :ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭ ﺣﺎﺷﺎ ﷲ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﺟﺘﻤـﺎﻉ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻳﻘﻮﻳﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻳﻮﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭ ﺬﺍ ،ﺑﻞ ﺑﺄﻗﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻳﺘﱭ ﺍﻓﺘﺮﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺩﻋـﻰ
ﺃﻥ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ،ﻓﺴﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺒﻘﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﺎﱂ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺟﺎﻫﻞ ،ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ
ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﻭ ﻻ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﺓ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺿﻊ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺰ ﻣـﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﺃﺎ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﱂ ﻗﺒﻠـﻪ ،ﻭ ﻻ
ﻇﻬﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻔﻀﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺤﺪﺛﲔ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺿﻊ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﺘﻨﻪ ﳑﺎ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﻱ ﻭﺟﻪ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﺃﻭ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ؟
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺘﻨﻪ:
،ﺗﻔﻀﻼﹰ ﻣﻨﻪ. e ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭﺟﺒﺖ :"ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺣﻘﺖ ،ﻭ ﺛﺒﺘﺖ ،ﻭ ﻟﺰﻣﺖ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻟﻮﻋﺪﻩ
" :ﻟﹶﻪ :"ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻟﻪ ﲞﺼﻮﺻﺔ ،ﲟﻌﲎ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﻦ ﳜـﺼﻮﻥ ﺑـﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻻ ﲢـﺼﻞ e ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺃﻢ ﻳﻔﺮﺩﻭﻥ ﺑﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﳑﺎ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻟﻐﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﻓﺮﺍﺩﻫﻢ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻔﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺗﻨﻮﻳﻬﺎﹰ
ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﱪﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ،ﳚﺐ ﺩﺧﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻭ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮﻯ،
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ،ﳚﺐ ﺇﺟﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻪ ،ﻷﻧﺎ ﻟﻮ ﺃﺿﻤﺮﻧﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻟﻮﻓـﺎﺓ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﻌﲎ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻛﺎﻑ ﰲ ﻧﻴﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ.
ﻓﺎﳊﺎﺻﻞ :ﺃﻥ ﺃﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺯﺍﺋﺮ ،ﻭ ﻛﻔﻰ ﺎ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻭ ﺇﻣـﺎ ﺷـﻔﺎﻋﺔ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ" :ﰲ ﺍﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﳍﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻳﺸﻔﻌﻮﻥ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﺮ
ﻟﻪ ﻧﺴﺒﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻴﺸﻔﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺗﻌﻈﻢ ﺑﻌﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻊ ،ﻓﻜﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ e ﻟﻘﱪﻩ
ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۳ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ْ َُ ََ َ َﱠ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ ُ ﱠ
ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻲ«.
ِ ﻗﱪﻱ ،ﺣﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ِ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ِ
ِ
.١ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻗﺘﻴﺒﺔ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒـﺪ
e
: ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ :ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ«.
ﺣﻠﱠﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ،
»ﻣ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﺰﺍﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﺇﻻﹼ ﺃﻥﹼ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻘﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﺨﺔ ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺪﺓ ،ﲰﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﰲ :ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﺦ
ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻮﺭﺗﺶ –ﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ،
ﺑﺴﺮﻗﺴﻄﺔ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻂ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻮﺭﺗﺶ ،ﺑﺴﻤﺎﻉٍ ﻟﻠﺼﺪﰲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺪﺛﻪ ﺎ :-ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﻄﻠﻤﻨﻜﻲ ،ﺇﺟﺎﺯﺓ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑـﻦ
ﻣﻌﺮﺝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﻮﺕ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺃﲪـﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺨﺔ ﺃﺎ ﻗﻮﺑﻠﺖ ﺑﺄﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﺝ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲰﺎﻋﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻗـﻲ،
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ،ﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﺝ ﲞﻂ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻲ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠـﻲ ﺍﻟـﺼﺪﰲ ـﺬﻩ
ﻭ ﳑﻦ ﻗﺮﺃﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﰲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻴﺠﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻭ ﲬﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺣﺪﺙ
ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺨﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﻦ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻮﻁ ﺍﷲ ،ﻗﺮﺃﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲰﺎﻋـﺔ ،ﰲ
ﻭ ﻓﹸﹸﻮﺭﺗﺶ –ﺑﻀﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺀ ،ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﻭ ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ ،ﰒ ﺭﺍﺀ ﺳﺎﻛﻨﺔ ،ﰒ ﺗﺎﺀ ﻣﺜﻨﺎﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﻕ ،ﰒ ﺷﲔ ﻣﻌﺠﻤﺔ.-
ﻭ ﻗﺘﻴﺒﺔ –ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ،-ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺯﺑﺎﻥ ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ.
ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻟﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺫﺭ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﻟـﻪ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ،ﻋﻘﺐ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ :ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺑﺄﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕـﺎ
ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ ،ﻭ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ.
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻪ ﳑﻦ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻪ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻜﺘـﺐ
،ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛـﺎﻥ e ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ،ﻭ ﺻﺤﺢ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺘﻪ ،ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﻟﻪ ،ﱂ ﻳﻀﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻴﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻟـﺮﺟﻠﲔ ،ﺇﺫ ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﺭﺍﺟﻌﺎﹰ ﺇﱃ ﻤﺔ ﻛﺬﺏ ﻭ ﻻ ﻓﺴﻖ ،ﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺑﻌﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺍﻫﺪ.
َ َ َ ًّ َ َ ﱠ َ ْ َ ُ َ َ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ً َ ُْ ُُ َ ٌَ ﱠ ّ َ ُ ّ َ
ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻲ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻛﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ
ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ِﺇﻻ ِ ِ
ﺯﺍﺋﺮﺍ ،ﻻ ِ
ﺟﺎءﻧﻲ ِ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ» :ﻣﻦ ِ
ِ
َ ً َْ َ ْ َ َ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ«.
ﺷﻔﻴﻌﺎ ﻳﻮﻡ ِ ِ ِ
ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺠﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺎﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺠﻤﻪ ،ﻭ ﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻦ.
ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﲏ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ ،ﻓﻔﻴﻪ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﳌﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ ﰲ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ،ﻭ ﺑﻴـﺎﻥ
ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻷﺟﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﳌﺎ ﺗﻀﻤﻦ ﺯﻳـﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻌـﲎ
ﺃﻓﺮﺩﻧﺎﻩ.
ﻻ ﻳﻨﺰِﻋﻪ."
ﻤﻠﹸﻪ "ﻭ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ " :ﹶ
ﻻ ﻳﻌِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ " :ﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻼﻝ.
ﻓﺮﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ –ﻣﺼﻐﺮﺍﹰ :-ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ.
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻱ –ﺑﻀﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﻠﺔ ،ﻭ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺨﻔﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﻮﻃﺔ ﺑﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻝ ،-ﻧـﺴﺒﺔ ﺇﱃ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻌﺎﱐ :ﻭ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻱ ،ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ
.٢ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺱ ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ –ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲜﺎﻣﻊ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ،
ﰲ ﻋﺎﺷﺮ ﺻﻔﺮ ﺳﻨﺔ ﲦﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،-ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ :ﺃﺧﱪﻙ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻴـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻧـﺼﺮ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﱐ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﲑﰲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻓﺎﺫﺷﺎﻩ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻄﲑ ﺍﻟﻠﺨﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﱂ ﺍﳉﻬﲏ :ﺣـﺪﺛﲏ
:e ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﺎﱂ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﻪ ﺷﻔِِﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻳﻮ
ﻥ ﻟﹶ
ﻥ ﺃﹶﻛﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﻲ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﻋﻠﹶ
ﻥ ﺣﻘﹼﺎﹰ
ﻻ ﺯِﻳﺎﺭﺗِِﻲ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺔ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻪ ﺣﺎﺟ ﹲ
ﻤﻠﹸ
ﻻ ﺗﻌِ
ﻦ ﺟﺎﺀَﻧِِﻲ ﺯﺍﺋِِﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﹶ
»ﻣ
.٣ﻭ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺩ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺭﻓﺎﻋﺔ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳋﻠﻌﻲ.
).٤ﺡ( ﻭ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺇﱄ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺷﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ
ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺩ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺭﻓﺎﻋﺔ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﳋﻠﻌﻲ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺗﺮﺍﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻘﻼﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﺍﻟﺒﻐـﺪﺍﺩﻱ
–ﺇﻣﻼﺀً ﲟﺼﺮ :-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﻋﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻱ –ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ
ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺑﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﻣﺮﺓ؛ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ ،ﺳﻨﺔ ﲬﺴﲔ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺋﺘﲔ :-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﱂ ﺍﳉﻬﲏ –ﺇﻣـﺎﻡ
ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺑﲏ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭ ﻣﺆﺩﻢ :-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﺎﱂ:
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﺀَﻧِِﻲ ﺯﺍﺋِِﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻟﹶﻢ ﺗﻨﺰِﻋﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﺔﹲ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺯِﻳﺎﺭﺗِِﻲ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺣﻘﹼﺎﹰ e .٥ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﻪ ﺷﻔِِﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻳﻮ
ﻥ ﻟﹶ
ﻥ ﺃﹶﻛﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﺃﹶ ﹾ
.٦ﻭ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻧﺼﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺧﺎﱄ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺍﳌﻌـﺎﱄ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺍﳋﻠﻌﻲ؛ ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻨﻪ.
ﻭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﲔ؛ ﺃﻋﲏ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻥ ،ﻭ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﻋﺪ؛ "ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺳـﺎﱂ" ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ
.٧ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺮﺉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻃﺎﺭﻕ ﺑـﻦ ﺳـﺎﱂ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺱ ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻲ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ –ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ﺑﺪﻣﺸﻖ :-ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ
ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ ﺃﺧﱪﻩ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ،ﲝﻠﺐ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﻳـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ ،ﻭ ﺯﻭﺟﻪ ﻋﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ
ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﲑﰲ- ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺆﻳﺪ :ﲰﺎﻋﺎ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺯﻭﺟﻪ :ﺇﺟﺎﺯﺓ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﻔﻲ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
).٨ﺡ( ﻭ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎ :-ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻧﺼﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒـﺔ
ﺍﷲ :ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃـﺎﻫﺮ ﺑـﻦ
ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﺮﻙ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻄﻮﻱ –ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ :-ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﳋﺜﻌﻤﻲ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﱂ ﺍﳉﻬﲏ –ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺑـﲏ
ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻭ ﻣﺆﺩﻢ ،ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ ،ﻭ ﺳﺎﱂ :ﻋـﻦ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﻪ ﺷﻔِِﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻳﻮ
ﻥ ﻟﹶ
ﻥ ﺃﹶﻛﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﻞ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﺟ ﱠ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﻔﻘﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ –ﻣﺼﻐﺮﺍﹰ.-
.٩ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :-ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳊﺪﺍﺩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ.
ﰒ ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ :ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ .١٠
ﺣﺒﺎﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﳍﺮﻭﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ
ﺳﺎﱂ ﺍﳉﻬﲏ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ –ﻳﻌﲏ :ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ :-ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﺎﱂ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﻳﻮ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻃﺮﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﻜﻦ،
" ،ﻭ ﻫـﻮ e ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ،ﺍﳌﺼﺮﻱ ،ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺭ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻤﻰ ﺑـ "ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺡ ﺍﳌﺄﺛﻮﺭﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺧﻄﺒﺘﻪ" :ﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ :ﻓﺈﻧﻚ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﲏ ﺃﻥ ﺃﲨﻊ ﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﳌﺄﺛﻮﺭﺓ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻘﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻌﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻃﺎﻋﻦ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻧﻘﻠﻮﻩ ،ﻓﺘﺪﺑﺮﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﲏ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻮﺟﺪﺕ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻋﻴﺖ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﻩ ،ﻭ ﺣﻔﻈﺖ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻠﻮﻩ ،ﻭ
ﺍﻗﺘﺪﻳﺖ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺃﺟﺒﺘﻚ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﺟﻌﻠﺘﻪ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺑﺎﹰ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺣﻜـﺎﻡ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻓﺄﻭﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ :ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﰒ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ؛ ﻭ
ﻗﺪ ﺗﺼﻔﺤﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﻩ ،ﻭ ﺗﺪﺑﺮﺕ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻠﻮﻩ ،ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻢ ﳎﺘﻬﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﲰﻴﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺖ ﺣﺠﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ،ﻭ ﻧﺴﺒﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺗﻪ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ
ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺖ ﻋﻠﺘﻪ ،ﻭ ﺩﻟﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ".
:ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ e ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﺞ" :ﺑﺎﺏ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻦ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺻـﺤﺘﻪ ،ﲟﻘﺘـﻀﻰ
ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺣﺎﻓﻆ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﲰﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮﺍﻕ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻡ ،ﻭ ﻣـﺼﺮ ،ﻭ
ﺧﺮﺍﺳﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﺋﻖ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ،ﺳﻜﻦ ﻣﺼﺮ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈـﺮﻡ
ﻭ ﺗﺒﻮﻳﺐ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻦ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ،
ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
.١ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ –ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﺮﺡ-
:ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻹﺧﺸﻴﺪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺍﱐ.
).٢ﺡ( ﻭ ﻗﺮﺃﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻵﻣﺪﻱ –ﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻟﻪ :-ﺃﺧﱪﻙ
ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﱐ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﲑﰲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ ﺍﻟﻄـﱪﺍﱐ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺘﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺍﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ]ﻱ[ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﻭﺍﺩ :ﻋﻦ
ﻭﻓﹶﹶـﺎﺗِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤـﺎ
،ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ،ﻓﹶﺰﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﺑﻌﺪ e ﻟﻴﺚ :ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
.٣ﻭ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺇﱄﹼ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﲟﺼﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺍﻟﱪﻛـﺎﺕ
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﺑـﻦ ﻳﻮﺳـﻒ
ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﺮﺍﻥ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻠﻴﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫـﺪ:
.٤ﻭ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :-ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﳋﻼﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
:e ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ :ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻛﻦ".
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
.٥ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ :ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﱐ –ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟـﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ ،-ﻭ
ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :-ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﺮﺯﻭﺭﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ
ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﲰﺎﻋﻴﻠﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲪﺰﺓ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻤﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ ﻋـﺪﻱ
.٦ﻭ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺍﱐ- :ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻲ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻔـﺺ ﺑـﻦ
ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،-ﻭ ﻗﺎﻻ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ :ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ
.٧ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﲔ؛ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻟﻴﲏ :ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ.
.٨ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺿﺮﻱ ،ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ.
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ –ﺃﻋﲏ :ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ :-ﺇﻥﹼ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺍﱐ ﻳﺴﻤﻴﻪ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻟﻀﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ
ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ.
.٩ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳋﻼﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑـﻦ
ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻤﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ،ﺍﳌﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳉﻨـﺪﻱ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ –ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﻴﺐ :-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ.
)ﺡ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳـﻢ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴـﻞ ﺑـﻦ .١٠
ﻣﺴﻌﺪﺓ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲪﺰﺓ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻤﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑـﻦ ﺳـﻔﻴﺎﻥ:
)ﺡ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﺎﻣﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ .١١
ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺭ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻔـﺺ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ،ﻓﹶﺰﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒـﺮِِﻱ e ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ :ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻭ ﺻﺤِﺒﻨِِﻲ«.
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻲ«؛ ﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻤﻲ » :
ﻥ ﻛﹶﻤ
ﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻲ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺑﻌ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻧـﺎﻓﻊ .١٢
ﹰ ،ﻭ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ.
ﺍﳋﺰﺍﻋﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﻴﺪ :ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺳﻨﺪﺍﹰ
ﻭ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺇﱄﹼ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﺭﻱ –ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺔ ﺷﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ :-ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﺑـﻦ .١٣
ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑـﻦ ﳏﻤـﺪ:
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺷﺘﺔ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺵ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﺟﺎﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺨﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻔـﺺ ﺑـﻦ
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻲ، ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ :ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ" :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ .١٤
ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻷﺯﻫﺮﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ :ﻋـﻦ
ﺤﺒﻨِِﻲ«.
ﻭ ﺻِ
ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻲ ،
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ :ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻴـﺐ:
ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ؛ ﻓﺰﺍﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺓ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ» :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ،ﻓﹶﺰﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻲ ،ﻛﹶﹶـﺎﻥﹶ ﻛﹶﻤـﻦ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ.
ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﲞﻄﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ "ﻣـﺜﲑ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭِِﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪٍ ﺁﺧﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻨﻈﲑ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﺳﻠﻴﻢ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ –ﺇﺟﺎﺯﺓﹰ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺼﺮ -ﻣﻜﺎﺗﺒﺔ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ .١٥
–ﲰﺎﻋﺎ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﺎﻣﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳉﱰﺭﻭﺩﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﳘﺪﺍﻥ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳛﲕ
ﺑﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻨﻈﲑ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ ﺑـﻦ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﻛﻮﻥ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺿﺮﻱ ،ﻫﻮ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻓﻜﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ.
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻓﻜﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ،ﻭ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘـﻲ ،ﻭ
ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﻔـﺺ ﺑـﻦ ﺳـﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﺮﻱ )ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ( ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ،ﻣﺎﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﲝﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳـﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﺒﺰﺍﺯ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ ،ﺫﺍﻙ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺛﺒﺖ ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ
ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻮﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﺤﻴﻔﺔ ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺍﱐ.
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﺛﻘﺔ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﻏـﲑ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﺰ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﺮﻱ )ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ( ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ،
ﻭ ﻟﻌﻞ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺍﱐ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎﹰ ،ﺃﻋﲏ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﺮﻱ )ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ( ،ﻭ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑـﻦ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﺮﻱ )ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ( ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺮﻭﺣﲔ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭ ﻗـﺎﻝ:
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭ ﻳﺒﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺟﻌﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ،ﺍﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ.
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺒﻌﺎﺩ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺫﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳـﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴـﻊ
ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﺍﱐ :ﻋﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻮﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﺤﻴﻔﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣـﺮ
ﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﻝ ﺛﻮﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻌﻄﹶﹶﻔ
ﺪ ﺳﺪ ﹶ
ﺑﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ ﻗ e ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻳﺒﻌﺪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﺎ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ،ﻭ ﻳﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻓﻴﺠﻌﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻧﻈـﺮ ،ﻓـﺈﻥ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ.
ﺢ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺯﺍ ﹶ
ﺻ
ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﺴﻤﻰ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﳉﻮﺍﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺍﻓﻖ ﺣﻔـﺼﺎﹰ ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ
ﺍﺳﻢ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﻛﻨﻴﺘﻪ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺪ
ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺗﻀﻌﻴﻔﻪ ،ﺣﱴ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑـﻦ ﺧـﺮﺍﺵ :ﺇﻧـﻪ
ﻭ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ :ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺳﺮﻑ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ،ﻭ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘـﺪﻡ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻭﺿـﻊ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ،ﻭ ﻳﺘﻔﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﺗﻪ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻏﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻓﻠـﺬﻙ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ :ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻪ –ﻳﻌﲏ :ﺃﺑﺎﻩ ،-ﻋﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﺮﻱ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻫﻮ ﺻﺎﱀ.
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﺎﻕ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﲝﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ
ﻭ ﺣﺴﺒﻚ ﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻟﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﳘﺎ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﲝﺴﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻃﹼﹼﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺟـﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺠﻤـﻲ ﺍﻟﻄـﱪﺍﱐ
ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺍﻵﻣﺪﻱ –ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺑﺴﻔﺢ ﻗﺎﺳﻴﻮﻥ ،ﰲ .١٦
ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺖ ﺭﺍﺑﻊ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺻﻔﺮ ﺳﻨﺔ ﲦﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،-ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ :ﺃﺧﱪﻙ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ –ﻗـﺮﺍﺀﺓ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﱐ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﲑﰲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻓﺎﺫﺷـﺎﻩ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺷﺪﻳﻦ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺍﻷﻧـﺼﺎﺭﻱ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻢ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﺘﲏ ﺟﺪﰐ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺑﻨﺖ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ،ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ ﺑـﻦ
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻠﻴﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻭ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎﻩ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :-ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﳑﻴﻞ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ .١٧
ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﺪﺍﺩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﺣﻔـﺺ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻌﻲ.
ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :-ﻋﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺑـﻦ .١٨
ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳊﺼﺮﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻤﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧـﺼﺮ
)ﺡ( ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺼﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃ،ﺑﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﺝ ﻋﺒـﺪ .١٩
ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎﹰ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻤﻲ ﺍﳌﺮﺩﺍﺳـﻲ –ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺍﳌـﻮﺍﺯﱐ، .٢٠
ﻣﻜﺎﺗﺒﺔ ،ﻭ ﻣﺸﺎﻓﻬﺔ -ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻔﻮﻅ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺼﺮﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳌﻈﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻧﺴﻜﻲ ،ﻛﻼﳘﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﲏ )ﺍﻟﺰﻳﻨﱯ(.
ﻭ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻪ ﲞﻂ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﳕﺎﻃﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﺍﻥ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ .٢١
ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻌﺎﱐ -ﺇﻣﻼﺀً ﺮﺍﺓ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳌﻈﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ،ﻗـﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ ﺍﻟـﺰﻳﲏ
)ﺍﻟﺰﻳﻨﱯ( :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻧﺒﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻏﺪﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻱ
ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﺭ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻌﻴﺐ –ﻣﻮﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻳﲔ :-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﰊ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑـﻦ ﺳـﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞe ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻌﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﻟﻴﺚ :ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﻛﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻌﻲ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻭﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ :ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ،ﺃﺑﻮ
.١ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎﻩ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻣﺸﺎﻓﻬﺔﹰ -ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﻐـﺪﺍﺩﻱ :ﻋـﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻡ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮﺯﻭﺭﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﲰﺎﻋﻴﻠﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲪﺰﺓ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻤﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺟﺪﻱ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ:
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻴﺖ، ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻔﹶﺎﻧِِﻲ«.
ﺪ ﺟ ﹶ
ﻢ ﻳﺰﺭِﻧِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶ
ﻭ ﻟﹶ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ]ﻋﻤﺮ[ ﳛـﺪﺙ ـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﻞ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﺃﺭ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺜﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ :ﺍﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﻤﺔ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻔﺴﺮﺓ ،ﻓﺎﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﻣﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻟﻴـﺴﺖ ﰲ
.٢ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﺑﻠﻲ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑـﻦ ﺷـﺒﻞ:
،ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ e ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺟﺪﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺪ ﺟﻔﹶﹶﺎﻧِِﻲ«.
ﻘ
ﻢ ﻳﺰﺭﻧِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻟﹶ
ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻴﺖ ،
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻨﻪ ﲝﺴﺐ ﺗﻔﺮﺩﻩ ،ﻭ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ
ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﱳ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﹰ.
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﻤﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ،ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺪﻩ ،ﻭ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﳏﺘﻤﻞ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻷﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ.
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻣﺎﺕ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﻗﻄﲏ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﺑـﺎﻟﻎ ﰲ
ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺮﻭﺣﲔ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ.
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﻃﻌﻦ ﰲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﻜﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ
ﻓﺘﺤﺼﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺿﻊ ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻷﺟﻞ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺗﻘﺪﳝﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﻷﺟﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ.
ﻭ ﳑﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻨﺒﻪ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﲔ "ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ" ﻭ "ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺮﺍﺏ" ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﲝﺴﺐ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠـﺰﻡ
ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﺩ ﻣﱳ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﲞﻼﻑ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪِ "ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ" ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﱳ ﻣـﻦ ﺣﻴـﺚ
ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ؛ ﻓﻼ ﺟﺮﻡ ﻗﺒﻠﻨﺎ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،ﻭ ﺭﺩﺩﻧﺎ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
ٌ َ
ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﻨﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ
َْ َ َ َ ْ َُ َ َ َ َ ََْْ ْ َ
ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔِ ﻓﻠﻴﻔﻌﻞ«.
ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻮﺕ ِ ِ
ﻋﻤﺮ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ » :
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻄﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳋﺘﻠﻲ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻮﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻬﻤﺎ،
ﻭ ﺷﻬِِﻴﺪﺍﹰ«).(٣
ﻪ ﺷﻔِِﻴﻌﹰﺎ
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﺇِﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﻛﹸﻨ e
» :ﻣ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
.e ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺮﻭﻥ:ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ:ﻋﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ:ﻋﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ:ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ -ﻣﺮﺳﻼﹰ:-ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﱂ ﺃﻓﺮﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺑﺘﺮﲨﺔ ﻷﻥ ﻧﺴﺨﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﻟﻠﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻘﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﻘﻴﻤﺔ.
ﺷﻔﻴﻌﺎ".
ﹰ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍ" ﻋﻠﻰ "
ﹰ ) (٣ﰲ ﻭﻓﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎ» :ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍﹰ ﻭ ﺷﻔِﻴﻌﺎﹰ« ،ﺑﺘﻘﺪﱘ "
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ُ َُ َ ً َْ َ ً ُْ َْ َ ْ َ َ ُ ّ ُ َ ْ َ َ َ ْ
ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍ«.
ﺷﻔﻴﻌﺎ« ﺃﻭِ » :
ﺯﺍﺭﻧﻲ ،ﻛﻨﺖ ﻟﻪ ِ
ﻗﱪﻱ« ﺃﻭ» :ﻣﻦ ِ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ِ
ﻣﺘﻔﺮﻗﺎﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ.
ﹰ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ ،ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ)(٤؛ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﻛﻠﻪ
.١ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺷﱵ –ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﺳـﻨﺔ
ﺳﺒﻊ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ –ﲝﻠـﺐ،
ﺳﻨﺔ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻭ ﺳﺘﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺭﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻗﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﺎﻥ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ،ﻏﲑ ﻣﺮﺓ ،ﺑﺄﺻﺒﻬﺎﻥ ،ﺳﻨﺔ
ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﻭ ﺗﺴﻌﲔ ﻭ ﲬﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،-ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﺃﺧﱪﻛﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﳌﻘـﺮﻱ
–ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ ،ﰲ ﳏﺮﻡ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺛﻨﱵ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻭ ﲬﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،ﻓﺄﻗﺮ ﺑﻪ -ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﻮﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ –ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳉﺮﺍﺡ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ -ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ« ﺃﹶﻭ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ،ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺷﻔِِﻴﻌﺎﹰ« ﺃﹶﻭ: e ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﲔ ﻳﻮ
ﻭ ﺟﻞﱠ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﹾﺂﻣِﻨِ
ﺰ
ﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻋ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺮﻣﻴﻦِِ ،ﺑﻌﺜﹶ
ﻦ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻓِِﻲ ﺃﹶﺣِ
ﻭ ﻣ
»ﺷﻬِِﻴﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ،ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ ﺍﳊـﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺘﻪ.
.٢ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳊﺪﺍﺩ –ﺇﺟﺎﺯﺓﹰ-
.٣ﰒ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﺮﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ.
).٤ﺡ( ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﺎﻣﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻓﻮﺭﻙ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ
ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ؛ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﳌﺎ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻘﺘﻪ
ﻋﻨﺪﻩ.
ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺒﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ،ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ" :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﳎﻬﻮﻝ" ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻓﺼﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭ
ﻗﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ ﻋﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﲝﺎﻝ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ،
ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻛﺎﻓﻴﺔ.
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ :ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ
ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ :ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻭ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ،ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﻛﻴﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ.
.١ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ -ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋـﺴﺎﻛﺮ –ﲰﺎﻋـﺎﹰ:-
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﺎﻣﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺃﺧﱪﱐ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪـﺪ
).٢ﺡ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﱪﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﳕﺎﻃﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ:
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻴﻞ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤـﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳉﺪﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ:
،ﻗـﺎﻝ: e .٣ﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﺎﻣﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺰﻋﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻣﺘﻌﻤﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻓِِﻲ ﺟِﻮﺍﺭِِﻱ ﻳﻮ
»ﻣ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﻭ ﺷﻔِِﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻳﻮ
ﻪ ﺷﻬِِﻴﺪﹰﺍ
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺑﻼﹶﺋِﻬﺎ ،ﻛﹸﻨ
ﻭ ﺻﺒﺮ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺪِِﻳﻨﺔﹶﹶ ،
ﻦ ﺳﻜﹶ
ﻭ ﻣ
ﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﺎﻣﻲ » :
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﲔ ﻳﻮ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﹾﺂﻣِﻨِ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺤﺎﻣﻲ» :ﻣِ
ﻭ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺰﻋﺔ :ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﳌﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ،ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻛﺜـﺮ ﻣـﻦ
ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ" :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ" ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺒﻖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﳌﺒﻬﻢ.
ﻭ ﺇﺭﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ" :ﻣﻦ ﺁﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ" ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻗﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫـﻮ ﻳﻮﺍﻓـﻖ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳـﺔ
ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨﻲ ﺃﺧﺸﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﻔﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻃﺐ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﳌﺎ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘـﺎﺭﻳﺦِِ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ:
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻓِِﻲ ﺃﹶﺣـﺪِ ﺍﻟﹾﺤـﺮﻣﲔِ«؛ ﺭﻭﻯ "ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺰﻋﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻟﺪ ﺣﺎﻃﺐ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ :ﺇﻥ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺰﻋﺔ ﺛﻘﺔ ،ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻟﺪ ﺣﺎﻃﺐ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺳﻴﻞ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻛـﻼ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ" :ﺇﻥ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻠﻌﻞ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ،ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﻎ ﰲ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻷﺎ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺑـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﺕ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ ،ﻭ ﺃﺛﺒـﺖ ،ﻭ ﻗـﺪ
.١ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ –ﲰﺎﻋﺎﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﻟﻠﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊـﺎﻓﻆ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻓﺮﺡ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻹﺧﺸﻴﺪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﻟـﺮﺣﻴﻢ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﳐﻠﺪ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺒﺴﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻛﻴﻊ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻮﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﻤـﻮﻥ:
ﻋﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺰﻋﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻝ ﺣﺎﻃﺐ) :(٧ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻃﺐ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺚ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻵَﻣِِـﻨِﲔ
ﲔ ﺑﻌِ ﹶ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺑِﺄﹶﺣﺪِ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺮﻣِ e
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﻳﻮ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﹾﹾﲏ.
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺳﻨ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻓﺮﺍﻧﻜﲔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛـﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ .٢
)ﺡ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﻜﺮﻭﻱ ،ﻭ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﲪـﺪ .٣
ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺎﺭ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﶈﺎﻣﻠﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﻭﻛﻴﻊ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑـﻦ
ﻗﺰﻋﺔ :ﺑﻪ.
ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺼﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳊـﺴﻴﲏ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ .٤
ﺭﺷﺎﺀ ﺑﻦ ﻧﻄﻴﻒ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺕ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﳌـﺎﻟﻜﻲ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻴﻊ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﺮﺍﺡ :ﻋﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺮﻣﻴﻦِ ﺑﻌِﺚﹶ
ﺕ ﺑِﺄﹶﺣِ
) (٦ﻛﺎﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ،ﻭ ﻧﺺ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎ
) (٧ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻬﻮﺩﻱ ،ﰲ ﻭﻓﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎ" :ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ :ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻃﺐ ،ﺃﻭﱃ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ".
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۳۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
» :ﻣﻦe ﻋﻮﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺰﻋﺔ –ﻣﻮﱃ ﺣﺎﻃﺐ :-ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻃﺐ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻦ ﺍﻵَﻣِﻨِﲔ.«
ﺔ ﻣِ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻘِﻴﺎﻣِ
ﺚ ﻳﻮ
ﲔ ﺑﻌِ ﹶ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺮﻣِ
ﻦ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻓِِﻲ ﺃﹶﺣِ
ﻭ ﻣ
ﻣﻮِﺗِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻲ ،
ﺪ
ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﺑﻌ
ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﺎﻟﺴﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ :ﻋـﻦ ﺣﺎﻃـﺐ؛ ﻭ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﻭﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻃﺐ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ،ﺃﻭﱃ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ.
َ َ َ َ ًَْ َ َ ﱠ َ َ ﱠ َ ْ َ ﱠ ﱠَ ْ َْ َ َ َ َ ْ
ﻗﱪﻱ ،ﻭ ﻏﺰﺍ ﻏﺰﻭﺓ ،ﻭ ﺻﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭ ﺯﺍﺭ ِ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ» :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ِﺣﺠﺔ
ِ ِ
َ ْ َ َْ ْ ُ ُ َ ﱠ َ َ ﱠ َ ْ َ َ َ َ َ ْ َْ ْ َْ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ«.
ِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ،ﱂ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻞ ِﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻓﱰﺽ ِﰲ ﺑﻴﺖ
ِ ِ ِ
ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﺍﺋﺪﻩ.
.١ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻢ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﶈﺴﲏ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ،ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺍﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺮﻯ ،ﰲ ﺳـﻨﺔ
ﺳﺒﻊٍ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،-ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ –ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺋﱵ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺳﻨﺔ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻭ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ،-ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﺎﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻇﺎﻓﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻓﺘﻮﺡ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ –ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ-؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﲰﺎﻋﺎﹰﹰ،
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﺇﺟﺎﺯﺓﹰﹰ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻔﻲ ،ﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﺩﺭ ﺑـﻦ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﱪﻣﻜﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔـﺘﺢ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﳍﺎﺕ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﺪﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺼﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﺩﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺣـﺪﺛﲏ
ﺧﺎﱄ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ :ﻋﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ:
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻪِ«.
ﻭ ﺟﻞﱠ ﻓِِﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻓﹾﺘﺮﺽ
ﺰ
ﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻋ
ﻢ ﻳﺴﺄﹶﻟﹾ
ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻘﹾﺪِﺱِِ ،ﻟﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﺩﻱ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻓﺎﺿﻞ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﻘـﺔ،
ﻭ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ،ﻭﱄ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻓﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺧﻼﻓﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻛﻞ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ :ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻔـﺮ؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۳۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻏﲑ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﳊﺎﹰ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﹰ ﻓﻬﻤﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻗﺪ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺑﺄﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭ ﻟﻪ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﳍﺎﺕ :ﺣﺪﺙ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﻋﻦ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻛﺜﲑﻳﻦ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﳌﻈﻔﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﺮﻱ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ :ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺧﲑﺍﹰ.
ﻭ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤـﺎﻥ
ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ ،ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ :ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺻﻨﻒ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﹰ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ؛ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ
ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻌﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻧﺴﺎﺏ؛ ﺃﺛﲎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋـﻼﻥ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ
ﺑﺎﳊﻔﻆ ،ﻭ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﻣﻮﻱ :ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻞ ﻳﻮﻫﻨﻮﻧﻪ ﺟﺪﺍﹰﹰ،
ﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻭ ﺳﺌﻞ ﺍﻟﱪﻗﺎﱐ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﺄﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻛﻼﻣﹰﺎ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ.
ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻌ
،ﻭ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺯﻭﺍﺭﻩ؛ ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﶈﺪﺙ e ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﶈﺴﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ –ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﳕﺎﻃﻲ.-
ﻭ ﻧﻘﻠﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻄﹼﹼﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺭﳛﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﻮﻃﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻜـﺮﻳﱵ .١
ﺍﻟﺼﻮﰲ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ،ﺑﺎﳊﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻓﻴﺔ ،ﲜﺎﻧﺐ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺑﲏ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ،ﲡـﺎﻩ
ﻈﹼﻤﺔ ،ﺯﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺷﺮﻓﺎﹰ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻌﻘﻮﰊ –ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﻌ ﹼ
ﺭﺑﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﲔ ﻭ ﲬﺴﲔ ﻭ ﲬﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻌﺎﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳـﻌﻴﺪ
،ﻭ ﻣﻨﱪﻩ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺭﺓِ e ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ –ﺇﻣﻼﺀً ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿﺔِِ ،ﺑﲔ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﻮﺍﱐ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﻳﻪ ﺍﳊـﺎﻓﻆ،
ﺑﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺳﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ
ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺳﻌﻴﺪﺍﹰ ﺍﳌﻘﱪﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۳۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﱐِ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻭ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺣﻲ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺷـﻬِِﻴﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭe ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﺷﻔِِﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻳﻮ
ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ :ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﻱ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
ﻭ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ :ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺯﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﲑﻓﻴﲏ :ﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻷﻫﻮﺍﺯ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻭﻳﺔ ،ﺳـﻨﺔ ﺇﺣـﺪﻯ ﻭ
ﺗﺴﻌﲔ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺋﺘﲔ.
ُ َُ َ ً َ َ ً َْ َ ُ ْ َ ً ُ ْ َ ْ َ َ
ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍ«.
ﺷﻔﻴﻌﺎ ﻭ ِ
ﳏﺘﺴﺒﺎ ،ﻛﻨﺖ ﻟﻪ ِ
ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ِ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧﻲ ِ ِ ِ
ِ
ﺔ ﻣﺤﺘﺴِِﺒﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻓِِﻲ ﺟِﻮﺍﺭِِﻱ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﱐ ﺑِِﺎﻟﹾﻤﺪِِﻳﻨِ
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ» :ﻣ
.١ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ
ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ –ﲰﺎﻋﺎﹰ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄ ﺯﺍﻫﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ.
).٢ﺡ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺼﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻴﺒﻮﻳﻪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﲑﰲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺭ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺳـﻌﻴﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﺜﻤـﺎﻥ
ﺍﳉﺮﺟﺎﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻓﺪﻳﻚ :ﺃﺧﱪﱐ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳌﺜﲎ ﺳﻴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﱯ.
.٣ﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﻜﻲ) ،ﺡ( ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣـﺴﻌﺪﺓ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ
ﲪﺰﺓ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﲜﺮﺟﺎﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻮﺍﻧﺔ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑـﻦ ﻳﻮﺳـﻒ
ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﳋﺘﻠﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻓﺪﻳﻚ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﱯ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﱐِ ﺑِِﺎﻟﹾﻤﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ ﻣﺤﺘﺴِِﺒﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺷـﻔِِﻴﻌﺎﹰ ﻭ e ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«.
ﻭ ﺷﻔِِﻴﻌﺎﹰ« .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻻ» :ﻳﻮ
ﻪ ﺷﻬِِﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﹶ
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﺷﻬِِﻴﺪﺍﹰ« .ﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ» :ﻛﹸﻨ
ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ.
.٥ﻭ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﻭﺱ ﺑﻦ
ﲪﺪﻭﻳﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻓـﺪﻳﻚ –
ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ :-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﱯ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۳۳ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﺩﺍﺭﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻓﺪﻳﻚ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ.
ﻭ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ :ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻘﺎﺕ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﺑﻘﻮﻱ.
َ ْ َ َ ْ ُ ﱠ َُ ٌََ ُ ﱠ َ ْ َ ُْ َ َْ َ َُ ٌُْ
ﻳﺰﺭﻧﻲ ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻟﻪ ﻋﺬﺭ«.
ﺃﻣﺘﻲ ﻟﻪ ﺳﻌﺔ ،ﺛﻢ ﱂ ِ ﺃﺣﺪ ِﻣﻦ ِ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ ﻋﺸﺮ» :ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻦ ٍ
.١ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺯﺩﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺒﺠﻠﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺳـﻌﻴﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳـﻌﻴﺪ
ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﺩﺏ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﺗﻞ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﲰﻌﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﺪﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻣﻴﺘﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ،ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺷـﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ ﻳـﻮﻡ e ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺲ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻋﺬﹾﺭ.«
ﻢ ﻳﺰﺭﻧِِﻲ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻴ
ﻢ ﻟﹶ
ﻪ ﺳﻌﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺛﹸ
ﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﻟﹶ
ﺪ ﻣِ
ﻦ ﺃﹶﺣٍ
ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻣِ
ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ؛
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻓﻀﺎﻟﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻣﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺎﺯﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﳛـﲕ
» :ﻣﻦ e ﺍﳌﺎﺯﱐ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺞ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﻣﻤﺎﺗِِﻲ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻛﹶﻤﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻲ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻨﺘﻬِِﻲ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ،ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻳـﻮﻡ
»:ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶﹶ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﻗﹶﺼﺪﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﻣـﺴﺠِﺪِِﻱ ،ﻛﹸﺘِﺒـﺖ ﻟﹶﹶـﻪ ) (٨ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻠﻤﻲ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻭﺱ:ﻗﻮﻟﻪ e
ﺣِﺠﺘﺎﻥِ ﻣﺒﺮﻭﺭﺗﺎﻥِ«؛.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۳٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
.٢ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺘﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ –ﻟـﺴﻤﺎﻋﻪ
ﻣﻨﻪ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﱪﻛﺎﺕ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﺎﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﻷﳕﺎﻃﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻈﻔﺮ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣﻲ:
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺪﻻﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ،ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ؛ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻭﻣﻦ ﺭﺁَﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻨﺎﻡِِ ،ﻛﹶﹶـﺎﻥﹶ ﻛﹶﻤـﻦ
ﻭ ﻓﻀﺎﻟﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺘﻪ :ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻏﲑ ﳏﻔﻮﻅ ،ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻪ ،ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ .ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﻳﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺇﻻ
ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ -ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﻠﻲ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﻟﺔ -ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺮﺡ ،ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﺩ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺭﺓ.
َ ْ َ ْ َ ُْ ََْ ََ
ﺟﻔﺎﻧﻲ«.
ﻳﺰﺭﻧﻲ ﻓﻘﺪ ِ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ ﻋﺸﺮ» :ﻣﻦ ﱂ ِ
.١ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﳊﺴﲏ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴـﻞ:
ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﻞ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ –ﻣﺪﻳﲏ ،ﺳـﻨﺔ ﺳـﺖ ﻭ
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ :-ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺪ ﺟﻔﹶﹶﺎﻧِِﻲ«.
ﻢ ﻳﺰﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓﹶﻘﹶ
ﻦ ﻟﹶ
ﻭ ﻣ
ﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻲ؛
ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﺑﻌ
ﺠﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﹼﺜﹼﻤﻴﻨﺔ :ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﻗـﺎﻝ
.٢ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻔﹶﺎﻧِِﻲ«.
ﺪ ﺟ ﹶ
ﻢ ﻳﺰﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓﹶﻘﹶ
ﻦ ﻟﹶ
» :ﻣ e ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
.٣ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭﻱ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻮﺷﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻆ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺷـﺮﻑ
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒـﺮِِﻱ :ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﻧﱯ ﺍﷲ e ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ
ﻔﹶﺎِﻧِﻲ«.
ﺪ ﺟ ﹶ
ﻘ
ﻢ ﻳﺰﺭ ﹶﻗ ﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﻦ ﻟﹶ
ﻭ ﻣ
ﺣﻴﺎِﺗِﻲ؛
ﺯﺍﺭِﻧِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ
ﻤﺎ
ﻜﺄﹶﻧ
ﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﺑﻌ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۳٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﲦﺎﻥ ﳎﻠﺪﺍﺕ ،ﻭ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭﻱ :ﺻﻨﻒ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻛﺘﺒـﺎﹰﹰ،
ﺗﻮﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔٍ ﺑﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭ ،ﻭ ﻗﱪﻩ ﺎ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ ،ﻳﺰﺍﺭ ﻭ ﻳﺘﱪﻙ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘـﻪ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺳﺮﺟﺴﻲ.
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﻊ ،ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ.
.٤ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺰ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ:
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﲑ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﺔ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑـﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ
ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺤﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻄﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻀﻲﺀ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻭﺩ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑـﻦ
e ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻨﺘﺮﺓ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ :ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪﻩ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣـﻦ ﺳـﺄﻝﹶ ﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻨﺘﺮﺓ :ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻛﺜﲑ ،ﺭﻣﺎﻩ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ:
َ ْ َ َ َْ َ َ َ ً
ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺯﺍﺋﺮﺍ«.
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ ﻋﺸﺮ» :ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ِ
،ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ: e .١ﻗﺎﻝ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻴﲏ ﰲ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
،ﻗﺎﻝ: e ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ :ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ :ﻋﻦ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺚ ﺁَﻣِِﻨﺎﹰ«.
ﻦ ﺑﻌِ ﹶ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺮﻣﻴِ
ﻦ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻓِِﻲ ﺃﹶﺣِ
ﻭ ﻣ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ؛
ﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ ﻳﻮ
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﺔ ﺯﺍﺋﺮﹰﺍ ﻟِِﻲ ،ﻭﺟﺒ
ﻦ ﺃﹶﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺪِِﻳﻨ ﹶ
»ﻣ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴـﻪِ
ﺨﻠِِﻴـﻞِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺃﺧﺮ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ» :ﻣﻦ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﻤﻜِﻨﻪ ﺯِﻳﺎﺭﺗِِﻲ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹾﻴﺰﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶﻡ.«
ﺓ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶ ﹸ
ﻭ ﺳﺄﺫﻛﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ.
ُ ّ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۳٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ:
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ِ
ُ ﱢ َ ْ ْ ُ ﱢ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ َ
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ:
ِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻟﻔﻆ
ِ ﺚ ﺩﺍﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻀﻞ
ِ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ
ِ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ،ﻭ
ِ ِﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ِﻣﻦ
ِ
ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﺑﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺴﺘﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻲ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ e
َﱠ َُﱠ ََْ ﱠَ َ َ ْ َ َ ُ َﱢُ ََ ﱠ ﱠ َﱠ ُ ََ ﱠ ُ
ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ،ﺣﱴ ﺃﺭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ«.
ﺃﺣﺪ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻲ ِﺇﻻ ﺭﺩ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻲ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻦ ٍ
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﲜﻤﻴﻊ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ :ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ –ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻟﺒﻌـﻀﻬﺎ ،ﻭ
ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ﻟﺒﺎﻗﻴﻬﺎ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲜﻤﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ
–ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ :-ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱄ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺍﻹﺳﻔﺮﺍﻳﻴﲏ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ :ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ
ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻣﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﺧﱪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ ﺍﳌﻘـﺮﺉ ،ﻭ
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ ﺍﳋﻄﻴـﺐ؛ ﻭ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ :ﻭ ﻗﺮﺃﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﺮﺍﺭﺍﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﺃﰊ ﻏﺎﻟﺐ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﻠـﻲ
ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﻱ ﺍﳌﺎﻭﺭﺩﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺘﺮﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ
ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﳍﺎﴰﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﺆﻟـﺆﻱ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ
ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺚ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺴﺘﺎﱐ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﺉ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻴﻮﺓ:
ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺨﺮ ﲪﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ :ﻋﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺴﻴﻂ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ؛ ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺑﻠﻔﻈـﻪ؛ ﻭ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺩ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ.
ﺇﺳﻨﺎ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ :ﺷﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺟﻠﻴﻞ ﺣﺎﻓﻆﹲﹲ ،ﻻ ﻳﺴﺌﻞ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﺉ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻓﻴﻘﻲ؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺘﻪ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ.
ﻭ ﲪﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩٍ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺄﺱ .ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﰎ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳛﲕ ﺑـﻦ
ﺔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺄﺱ.
ﻣﻌﲔ :ﺛﻘ ﹲ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ؛ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺗﺮﺟﺢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﳌﻮﺍﻓﻘﺘﻬﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺣﺎﰎ ،ﻭ
ﻦ ﻳـﺄﹾﻟﹶﻒ ،«ﻭ
ﻏﲑﳘﺎ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ :ﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﻧﻜﺮﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﲔ» :ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِ
»ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺪﺭِﻳﺔِ«؛ ﻭ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﺃﺭﺟﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺎﹰ .ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺯﻛﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﻧﻜـﺮ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺷﻲﺀٌ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺗﻌﻴﲔ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭ ﲟﻘﺘـﻀﻰ
،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝﹲ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ؛ ﻷﻥﹼ e ﻭ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
،ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺭﺗﺒﺔﹲ ﺷﺮﻳﻔﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﻘﺒـﺔﹲ ﻋﻈﻴﻤـﺔﹲﹲ، e ،ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ. e ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻟﻴﻨﺎﻝ ﺑﺮﻛﺔ ﺳﻼﻣﻪ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﲣﺼﻴﺺ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﺍﺋﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺎﺻﻼﹰ ﻟﻜﻞﹼ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﺎﹰ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﻴـﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ
ﻣﻘﺘﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺼﻴﺺ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻓﺬﺍﻙ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻓﻼ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻷﻧﻪ
ﺩ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﲝﻀﻮﺭﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﺑﻨﻴﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﰲ ﻣﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺘﺪﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﺮ
ﻟﻪ ﺑﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺑﺎﳋﻄﺎﺏ e ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ؛ ﻣﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻣﻠﹶﹶﺎﺋِﻜﹶﺘـﻪ
ﻪ ﻭ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ
ﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﻟﺪﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺼﻞﱟ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓِِ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺪ ﻣ
ﺴﻠِِﻴﻤﺎﹰ﴾ )ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ.(٥٦:
ﺳﻠﱢﻤﻮﺍ ﺗ
ﻪ ﻭ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴِ
ﺻﻠﱡﱡﻮﺍ
ﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِ
ﺼﻠﱡﱡﻮﻥﹶ
ﻳ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۳۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
–ﻛﻤﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔ ﻭ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ ،-ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ،ﻓﻜﻴـﻒ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ e ﻭ ﺳﺌﻞ
ﻋﻠِﻤﺘﻢ.«
ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶﻡ ،ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺪ
،ﻭ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻗﺎﻝ e ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺑﻠﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧـﻞ ﺍﳌـﺴﺠﺪ e ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ ،ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬﻢ ﺍﻏﹾﻔِﺮ ﻟِِﻲ ﺫﹸﻧﻮﺑِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻓﹾﺘﺢ ﻟِِﻲ ﺃﹶﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﺣﻤﺘِِـﻚ«؛ ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ» :ﺑِﺴﻢِ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶﻡ
ﻀﻠِﻚ.«
ﺢ ﻟِِﻲ ﺃﹶﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﻓﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻓﹾﺘ
ﺮ ﻟِِﻲ ﺫﹸﻧﻮﺑِِﻲ ،
ﻢ ﺍﻏﹾﻔِ
ﻝ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِ
ﻡ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶ
ﻢ ﺍﷲِِ ،
ﺧﺮﺝ ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﺑِﺴِ
ﻭ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﲔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺃﻳـﻀﺎﹰ:
،ﺑﻠﻔﻆ ﺍﳋﻄـﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒـﺔ e ﻭ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ :ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﻉ ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻗﻴـﻞ e ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺋﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﹰ ﻟﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳـﺼﻠﻲ ﻋﻠـﻰ e ﺑﺎﺧﺘﺼﺎﺻﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗـﻪ ﻭ e ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻴﺔ ،ﻛﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﺻﻞﹶ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻀﺮﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻔﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ،
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻏﲑ ﳐﺘﺺ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺎﻡ ﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤـﺮ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ
ﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮٍٍ ،ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ
ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻳﺄﰐ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺍﻟ
ﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﻗﺘﻀﺎﻩ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ، e ﻓﺎﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺳﻮﺍﺀً ﺃﻭﺻﻞ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ،ﺃﻡ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻻﹰﹰ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﻳﺮﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﱪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻡ
،e ،ﻓﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ e ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔِ ﻟﻴﺴﻠﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻓﺎﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺣﺒﺬﺍ ﻟﺘﺸﻤﻠﻨﺎ ﺑﺮﻛﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺳﻠﻤﻨﺎ ،ﻓـﻼ
ﺮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﱂ
ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺰﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻭ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﳐﺘﺼﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ،ﺣِ
،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﺃﺗﺎﱐ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﺇﻥﹼ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺃﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺿﻴﻚ ،ﺃﻥﹾ ﻻ ﻳـﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ e ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻪ ﻋـﺸﺮﺍﹰ)«(٩؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ
ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺘﻚ ﺇﻻﹼ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻋﺸﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺇﻻﹼ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴـ ِ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ.
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮﻉِ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ،ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ.
ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ ،ﲟﺎ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ
ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﲪﺰﺓ ﻗﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺓِ ﺍﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ –ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﻡ ،ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺑﺴﻔﺢ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻗﺎﺳـﻴﻮﻥ:-
ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﳍﻤﺪﺍﱐ :ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻔﻲ :ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺡ :ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑـﻦ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺍﳋﻠﹼﹼـﺎﻝ
ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺣﻲ –ﻗﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺍﳉﺮﻭﺭﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ ،ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﹶﻡ«؛ ﻭ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﺭﻭﺣِِﻲ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺃﹶﺭﺩ
ﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺭﺩ ﺍﷲُ
» :ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹶﺣﺪٍ ﻳ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻪِ«.
ﻲ ﺭﻭﺣِِﻲ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺃﹶﺭﺩ
ﻋﻠﹶ
ﺩ ﺍﷲُ
ﻲ ﺭ
ﻋﻠﹶ
ﺴﻠﱠﻢ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ» :ﺇِِﺫﹶﺍ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓﹶ
ﺃﹸﻣﺘِﻚ ﺻﻼﹶﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻛﹶﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻣﺤﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺳﻴﺌﹶﹶﺎﺕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺭﻓﹶﻊ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺩﺭﺟـﺎﺕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺭﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻴـﻪِ
ﻣِﺜﹾﻠﹶﻬﺎ«.
٤۰
ْ ُ ُّ َ ﱠ ّ ٌ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ:
ِ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻲ ِ eﲟﻦ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ
ﻓﺼﻞِ :ﰲ ِﻋﻠﻢِ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﺇﻥﹼ ﷲِ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺔﹰ ﺳﻴﺎﺣﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽِ e .٢ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻕ ﳐﺘﻠﻔـﺔٍ)،(١٠
ﻳﺒﻠﱢﻐﻮﱐ ﻣِِﻦ ﺃﻣﱵ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ،ﻭ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ :ﻣﻦ ﻃـﺮ ٍ
ﺑﺄﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔٍ ﻻ ﺭﻳﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺇﱃ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ :ﻋﻦ ﺯﺍﺫﺍﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺍﷲ.
ﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻮﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ ،ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ.
ﻭ ﺻ
ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ ،ﻭ ﺯﺍﺫﺍﻥ ﺭﻭﻯ ﳍﻤﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻭ ﻭﺛﹼﹼﻘﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ.
.٣ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻮﺭﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺋﺐ :ﻋـﻦ
ﻣﱵ«.
ﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃ
ﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺻ ﹼﻠﹼﻰ ﻋﻠ
ﺻﻼ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ :ﺍﶈﻔﻮﻅ :ﻋﻦ ﺯﺍﺫﺍﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ» :ﻳﺒﻠﱢﻐﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﱵ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ«.
ﺖ ﻏـﲑ
ﻥ ﺭﺃﻳـ
ﺕ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
ﺖ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﲪﺪ
ﻲ ﺃﹶﹶﻋﻤﺎﻟﹸﻜﹸﹸﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺭﺃﻳ
ﻣﺖ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻭﻓﺎﰐ ﺧﲑﺍﹰ ﻟﻜﻢ ،ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﻠ
ﺕ ﺍﷲَ ﻟﻜﹸﻢ.(١١)«
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ
ﺣﺘـﻰ e .٥ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺘﻴﺎﱐ :ﺑﻠﻐﲏ ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻠﻜﺎﹰ ﻣﻮﻛﹼﻞﹲ ﺑﻜﻞﹼ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﺇﻥﹼ ﷲِ ﻣﻠﻜﺎﹰ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻩ ﲰﻊ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺩِِ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪٍ ﻳﺼﻞﱢ ﻋﻠـﻲ ﺇﻻﹼ e ) (١٢ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
» :ﻻ ﲡﹾﻌﻠـﻮﺍ ﺑﻴـﻮﺗﻜﻢ e ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e .٦ﻭ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ.
.٧ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕٍ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺿﻤﻀﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺮﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻦ ﲪﲑﻱ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ
» :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﷲَ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﱐ ﻣﻠﻜﺎﹰ ﻣـﻦ e ﻗﺎﻝ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺎﺳﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺻﻼﺓﹰ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻓﻼﻥﹸ ﺑـﻦ ﻓـﻼﻥ
ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻼﺋﻜﹶﺔِ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪﻱ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣِﺖ ﻓﻼ ﻳ
ﻪ ﻣﻜﺎﺎ ﻋﺸﺮﺍﹰ«.
ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻢ ﺃﺑﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻴﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﺍ ُ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺳ ِ
ﻳﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ،ﻳﺴﻤﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﲰ ِ
ﺀ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻼﺋِﻖِ«.
ﺔ ﺃﲰﺎ َ
ﻥ ﺍﷲَ ﺃﻋﻄﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻠﻜﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻼﺋﻜﹶ ِ
.٨ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ» :ﺇ ﹼ
ﻳﺼ ﹼﻠﹼﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺻـﻼﺓﹰ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻭ e ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺔِ ﳏﻤﺪٍ .١٠
e ،ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ e ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻀﻤﻨﺘﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻠﻴﻎِ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔِ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ
ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻭﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻭﺱ ،ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ .١١
» :ﺇِﻥﹼ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﻀﻞِ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﻜﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﻤﻌﺔِ ﻓﺄﻛﺜﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺻﻼﺗﻜﹸﹸﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﺿـﺔﹲ e ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻲ ،«ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺭِِﻣﺖ؟ -ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﻳﻘﻮﻟـﻮﻥ
ﺽ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ«.
ﻥ ﺍﷲَ ﺣﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭ ِ
ﺑﻠﻴﺖ -ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﺇ ﹼ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ ﺯﻛﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﻭ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﹼﺔﹲ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﺔﹲ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭ ﻗـﺪ
ﲨﻌﺖ ﻃﺮﻗﹶﻪ ﰲ ﺟﺰﺀِ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭِ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺣﺴﲔ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ :ﻋﻦ
ﺃﰊ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻌﺎﱐ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻭﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻭﺱ ،ﻭ ﻫﺆﻻﺀِ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﻭﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹼﺘﻪ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺣﺴﲔ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﻠـﻲ
ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﲰﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲤﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫـﻮ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪﻩ :ﻋﻦ ﺣﺴﲔ ﺍﳉﻌﻔﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﺟـﺎﺑﺮ ،ﻫﻜـﺬﺍ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻨﻌﻨﺔ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﲔ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ :ﺣﺴﲔ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ،ﻭ
ﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓﹲ.
ِ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﻣﺘﻨ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺋﺰِ
ﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖٍ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻛﺘﺎ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮ
ﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟ ﹶ
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﻗﻀﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺓِ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﻘﻄﻲ – .١٢
ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲜﻤﻴﻊ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺎﺗـﺎ
ﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻋـﻴﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏِ
–ﺇﺟﺎﺯﺓﹰ -ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﺭﻋﺔ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﻲ –ﲰﺎﻋﹰﺎﹰ ،ﺇ ﹼ
ﺑﺈﺟﺎﺯﺗﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﺭﻋﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻤﻮﻉِ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑـﻦ
ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻢ ﺍﳌﻘﻮﻣﻲ –ﺇﺟﺎﺯﺓﹰ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﲰﺎﻋﺎ ،ﰒﹼ ﻇﻬﺮ ﲰﺎﻋﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﲝﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ :ﻋـﻦ ﻋﻤـﺮﻭ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﺍﳊﺮﺙ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﻼﻝ :ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﳝﻦ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺴﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ
e
» :ﺃﻛﺜِِﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔِِ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺗﺸﻬﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔﹸﹸ، ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻭ ﺇﻥﹼ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﹰ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻋﺮِِﺿﺖ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺻﻼﺗﻪ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻔﹾﹾﺮﻍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ« ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌـﻮﺕ؟
ﻲ ﻳﺮﺯﻕ«.
ﺣ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺣﲔ ﻳﻔﺮﻍﹸ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ« ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ» :ﺣﺘﻰ« ،ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻫـﻲ ﺣـﺮﻑ
ﻏﺎﻳﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻳﻨﺼﺐ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﺷﻴﺔِ» :ﺣﲔ «ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻇﺮﻑ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﺑﺘﺔﹸﹸ ،ﺍﺳﺘﻔﻴﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ
ﺣﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍِ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﺗﺄﺧﲑٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﺑﺖ» :ﺣﺘـﻰ« ،ﻛﻤـﺎ ﰲ e ﺃﻥﹼ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻋﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭﻗﺖ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻴﺪﻝﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡِ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺧﲑِ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓﹲ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﻲ e ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺩﻝﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺕ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰ.
ﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻮِ
ﻲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ِ
ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺘ e ﻑ ﻋﻄﻒٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻋﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺪ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺕِ« ﲝﺮ ِ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻭ ﺑﻌ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ
-ﻣﺮﺳﻼﹰ -ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﺃﻛﺜِِﺮﻭﺍ e ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .١٣
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻲ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠـﺔ": .١٤
ﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤﻌﺔِ«.
ﻲ ﻳﻮ
ﺓ ﻋﻠﹶ
» :ﺃﻛﺜِِﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹶe ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ .١٥
ﺟﺪﻱ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺗﺐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﺑﺮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻨﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﺤﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ
» :ﺃﻛﹾﺜِِﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﰲ ﻛﻞﱢ ﻳﻮﻡِ ﲨﻌـﺔٍٍ ،ﻓـﺈﻥﱠ e ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺻﻼﺓﹶ ﺃﻣﱵ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻲ ﰲ ﻛﹸﻞﹼ ﻳﻮﻡِ ﺟﻤﻌﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﹶﹶﻤﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﹶﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺻﻼﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺃﻗﺮﺑﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻲ ﻣﱰِِﻟﺔﹰ«.
ﺩ ﺟﻴﺪ.
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺳﻨﺎ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺼﲔِ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ :ﻋﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺷﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻣﻠﻜﺎﹰ ﻣﻮﻛﹼﻞﹲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﹸﻤﻌﺔِ ﲟﻦ ﺻـﻠﻰ .١٦
ﻚ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ.
،ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻓﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺘ e ،ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻊ ﻟـﻪ
ﺮ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺭﻓ
ﻪ ﺎ ﻋﺸ
ﺮ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻛﻔﹼﹼﺮ ﻋﻨ
ﻪ ﺎ ﻋﺸ
ﷲ ﻟ
ﺐ ﺍ ُ
ﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻛﺘ
ﻚ ﺻﻼ ﹰ
ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻋﻠﻴ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔِ.
ﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺮﺍﺕٍٍ ،ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻮ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮ
ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺎﻓِِﻲ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِِ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹸ
ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﺃﻭﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻭﺱ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ،ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎﻧﻊٍ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﻧﺎ ﲜﻤﻊِ
ﺐ ﺑﻼ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝٍ.
ﻖ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺋ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺣ
ﹶ ،ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ
ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٤٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ» :ﻣﻦ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪﻱ ﲰﻌﺘﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻧﺎﺋﻴﺎﹰ ﺑﻠﹼﹼﻐﺘﻪ«؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ» :ﻧﺎﺋﻴﺎﹰ ﻣﻨﻪ .١٨
ﻦ ﻗ ﺒﺮﻱ«.
ﺑﻠﹼﹼﻐﺘﻪ«؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ» :ﻧﺎﺋﻴﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﻗﱪﻱ«؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ» :ﻋ
ﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺒـﺮﻱ،
ﻦ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻋﻠ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ» :ﻣ
ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﺗِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻭ ﺷﻔﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻳﻮ
ﻭﻛﹼﻞﹶ ﺍﷲُ ﺎ ﻣﻠﻜﺎﹰ ﻳﺒﻠﱢﱢﻐﻨِِﻲ ،ﻭﻛﹸﹸﻔﻲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﺗﻪ ،ﻭ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﹰ ﻭ ﺷﻔﻴﻌﺎﹰ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«؛ ﻭ ﰲ
ﺷﻔﻴﻌﺎ ﻭ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﹰ«.
ﹰ ﻞ ﺍﷲُ ﺑﻪ«؛ ﻭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ» :
ﻻ ﻭﻛﹼ ﹶ
ﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪِِﻱ ،ﺇ ﹼ
ﺪ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻋﻠ
ﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ» :ﻣﺎ ﻣ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺎﻥ :ﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ :ﻋﻦ
ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺒﺮﻱ ﲰِِﻌﺘﻪ ،«ﻓﺮﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳊﱪﺍﱐ ،ﻭ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﺍﻷﻭﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ» :ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺚ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻏﺎﱐ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻘﻔﻲ ،ﻛﻠﻬﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﻼﺀ ﺑـﻦ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺀ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺳﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺟﺪﻱ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫـﻮ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ" :ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ" ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ؛ ﻛﺬﺍ ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺟﺰﺀ" :ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ" ،ﻣﻦ ﺗﺼﻨﻴﻔﻪِ.
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﻓﺮﻭﺍﻩ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺃﲪـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﺜﻤـﺎﻥ
ﺍﻷﺩﻣﻲ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﹼﹼﺎﺭ ،ﻭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭﻱ ،ﻛﻠﻬﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ
ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺪﳝﻲ.
ﻭ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻫﺬﺍ :ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻧﺴﺒﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺪﻩ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺻﻤﻌﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ :ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﺿﻌﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺍﻧﻀﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﺪﳝﻲ ،ﺇﱃ ﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻟـﻴﺲ
e
،ﻭ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻜﻔﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻓﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺮﺟﻮ ،ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﳊﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻹﲰﺎﻋﻪ
ﺴﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺒﺮﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻋﺎﳌﺎﹰ ﲝﻀﻮﺭِﻩِ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻭ ﻛﻔﻰ ﺬﺍ ﻓﻀﻼﹰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔـﻖ
ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻳ
ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺘﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﻄﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭ ﺳﻨﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﺑﺎﹰ ﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﻟ
ﲤﺎﻡِ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩِ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔِ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺑﺈﺛﺒﺎﺕِ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﺗﺘﺄﻛﹼﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜِﻨﻲ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ.
ﻕ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺎﺩﻟ ِ
ﻼ ﳚﺎﺩﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﺪﻝ ﻣﺘﻄﺮ
ﻟﺌﹶ ﹼ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ ،ﻓﻘﻠﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻫﺆﻻﺀِ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ e ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺳﺤﻴﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻲ .٢٠
ﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ«.
ﺴﻠﹼﹼﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ،ﺃﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺳﻼﻣﻬﻢ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻭ ﺃﺭ
ﻳﺄﺗﻮﻧﻚ ،ﻭ ﻳ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﺎﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺠﺠﺖ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﲔ ،ﻓﺠﺌﺖ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔﹶ ﻓﺘﻘﺪﻣﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪِ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ .٢١
ﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ.«
ﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺓِ» :ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴ
،ﻓﺴﻠﹼﹼﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺴﻤﻌ e ﺍﷲ
ﻲ ﺭﻭﺣِِﻲ«؟
ﺩ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻠ
ﻻ ﺭ
» :ﺇِ ﹼ e ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﷲ ﻋﻠـﻲ ﺭﻭﺣـﻲ،
ﺩ ﺍ ُ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﻴﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﺎﻥ ،ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ :ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺇﻻ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭ
.e ﺟﺴﺪِﻩِ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﳛﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺭﺩﺍﹰ ﻣﻌﻨﻮِِﻳﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻔﺔﹶ ﻣﺸﺘﻐﻠﺔﹰ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻺ
ﺴﻠﹼﻢ
ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂِِ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻗﺒﻠﺖ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻔﹶﺔﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂِِ ،ﻓﻴﺪﺭﻙ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻳـ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ:
ً َ ْ ً َ ُ ّ ً ّ َ
ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪِ ﺻﺮﳛﺎ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﱂ ﻳﺰﻝ ﻗﺪﳝﺎ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ:
ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﱃ ِ
ِ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ
،ﺳﺎﻓﺮ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻡِ ﺇﱃ e ﻭ ﳑﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِ ﺑﻼﻝ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺭﺑﺎﺡٍٍ ،ﻣﺆﺫﹼﻥﹸ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
.e ﺓ ﻗﱪﻩ
ﺔ ﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨ ِ
ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩٍ ﺟﻴﺪٍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻧﺺ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ،ﻭ ﳑﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ
ﱂ ﻳـﺆﺫﹼﹼﻥ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﲏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﻲ ،ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺑﻼﻝ"؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﹾ
،ﻃﻠﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ e ﻭِﻱ -ﺇﻻﹼ ﻣﺮﺓﹰ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓﹰﹰ؛ ﰲ ﻗﺪﻣﺔٍ ﻗﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔﹶ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
-ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭِ e ﻷﺣﺪٍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦِ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺑﻦ .١
ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳑﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﲑﺍﺯﻱ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :-ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ
ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ-؛ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺯﺍﻫﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ
ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔـﻴﺾ
ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻼﻝ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﳌـﺎ
،ﻓﱰﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﻳـﺎ ﰲ e ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﻡ ،ﻓﻔﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﺃﺧﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺭﻭﳛﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺁﺧﻰ ﺑﻴﲏ ﻭ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻓﻬﺪﺍﻧﺎ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ ﳑﻠﻮﻛﲔِ ﻓﺄﻋﺘﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ ﻓﻘﲑﻳﻦِ ﻓﺄﻏﻨﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﺗﺰﻭﺟﻮﻧﺎ ﻓﺎﳊﻤﺪ ﷲِِ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺗﺮﺩﻭﻧﺎ ﻓـﻼ
ﻫﺬِﻩِ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﻔﻮﺓﹸ ﻳﺎ ﺑِِﻼﻝﹸﹸ؟ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺁﻥﹶ ﻻﻙ ﺃﻥﹾ ﺗﺰﻭﺭﱐ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻼﻝﹸﹸ؟«؛ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺒﻪ ﺣﺰﻳﻨﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺟﻼﹰﹰ ،ﺧﺎﺋﻔﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻓﺮﻛﺐ ﺭﺍﺣﻠﺘﻪ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٤۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
،ﻓﺠﻌﻞﹶ ﻳﺒﻜﻲ ،ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﳝﺮﻍﹸ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ؛ ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ e ﺔﹶ ،ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺪِﻳﻨ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﳌ ِ
ﺆﺫﻥﹸ ﺑـﻪ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﻳﻀﻤﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻻ ﻟﻪ :ﻧﺸﺘﻬﻲ ﻧﺴﻤﻊ ﺃﺫﺍﻧﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺗ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِِ؛ ﻓﻔﻌﻞﹶﹶ؛ ﻓﻌﻼ ﺳﻄﺢ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِِ ،ﻓﻮﻗﻒ ﻣﻮﻗِِﻔﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻓﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ e ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺔﹸ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ" ،ﺍﺯﺩﺍﺩﺕ ﺭﺟﺘـﻬﺎ،
ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺍﷲُ ﺃﻛﱪ ،ﺍﷲُ ﺃﻛﱪ "ﺍﺭﲡﹼﹼﺖ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨ ﹸ
ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥﹼ ﳏﻤﺪﺍﹰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ" ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﺗﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺪﻭﺭﻫِﻦ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺃﹶﺑﻌﺚﹶ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡِ.
ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟ e ﻱ ﻳﻮﻣﺎﹰ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺑﺎﻛﻴﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻻ ﺑﺎﻛِِﻴﺔﹰ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
؟ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺭﺇِ e ﺍﷲ
ﻛﺬﺍ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺑﻼﻝٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑـﺴﻨﺪٍ ﺁﺧـﺮ ﺇﱃ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ.
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲨﺎﻋﺔﹲ :ﻋﻦ ﲨﺎﻋﺔٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﻛﻔﺎﱐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳـﺰ ﺑـﻦ .٢
ﲤﹼﺎﻡ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ ،ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻩ؛ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ؛ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﺃﲪﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﹼ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﺭﻭﳛﺔ :ﺍﲰﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﳋﺜﻌﻤﻲ؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﺒﻘﺎﺕ :ﺃﻥ ﻣﺆﺍﺧﺎﺗﻪ ﻟﺒﻼﻝ ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒﺘﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﻭ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻼﻝ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪﺗﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﺑﻼﻝ ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺑـﻦ
ﻣﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻲ ،ﺫﻛﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲡﺮﳛﺎﹰ.
ﻭ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻼﻝ :ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﹸﹸﲎ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻻﰊ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ
ﻪ ﺑﺄﺱ.
ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ :ﻛﻨﻴﺘﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ :ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﲝﺪِِﻳﺜ ِ
ﻭ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ :ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻛﻨﺎﻩ ﻟﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ؛
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ؛ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ :ﺗﻮﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ﻭ ﺛﻼﺛﲔ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺋﺘﲔ.
ﻭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺴﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺸﻘﻲ ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺧﻼﺋﻖ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨـﻪ
ﲨﺎﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻱ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺠﻤﻪ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﺯﺑﺮ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ؛ ﺗﻮﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﲬﺲ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻭ ﺛﻠﺜﻤﺎﺋﺔ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻮﻟﺪﻩ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺗﺴﻊ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺋﺘﲔ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٤۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺔﹶ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩﻳﻦِ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﳘﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋـﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﻤـﺎ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺟﺎﳍﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﲔ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﻳﻦ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻡِ ﻓﻘـﻂ،
ﺔ ﻣﺘـﻮﺍﻓِِﺮﻭﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻻ
ﺑﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺑﻼﻝ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺻﺤﺎﰊ ،ﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺧﻼﻓﺔ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸ
-ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﹼﹼﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥﹸ ،-ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴـﻪ e ﺔﹶ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﺎﻡ ﺑﻼﻝ ﻭ ﺭﺅﻳﺎﻩ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ
ﳜﻔﻰ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺼ ﹶ
ﻭ ﳑﻦ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ،ﻭ ﻧﻘﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻄﹼﹼﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﻣﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻛﻦ" ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺿﺒﻄﻪ ﺑﺈﺳﻜﺎﻥ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﻞ ،ﻭ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺳﺒﻊٍ ﻭ ﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﻭ ﻣـﺎﺋﺘﲔ
ﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻣﻠﺰﻣﺎﹰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﱡﱡﺒﻮﺕ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ" :ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳـﺰ
ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﻟﻪ ﻟﻄﻴﻔﺔ ،ﺟ
ﺷﻴﺨﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻴﺎﻃﻲ.
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻃﻮﺳﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﱐ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﲑﰲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ
ﻓﹶﺴﻔﹶﺮ ﺑﻼﻝ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ،ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ
ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺌﻼﹼ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺪ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻓﻜﺜﲑ.
ﺓ ﻣﻊ ﻗﺼ ٍ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ ﺳﻔﺮﻩِ ﻗﺼ
ﺔ ﳊﺎﺟﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﺪﻭﻣِِﻪِ
ﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻓ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻣﻮﱃ ﺍﳌﻬﺮﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﺩﻋﺘـﻪ .١
e
،ﻓﺄﻗﺮِِﺋﻪ ﻣﻨﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﱄ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺣﺎﺟﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺗﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔﹶ ﺳﺘﺮﻯ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺰ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ.
ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٤۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ،ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﺞ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ :ﳌﺎ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺍﳋـﺮﻭﺝ
.٢ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴﺚ ﺍﻟﺴ
ﻓﺄﻗﺮﺋﻪ ﻣﻨﻲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ، e ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﹼﹼﺔ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻏﺴﺎﻥ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﱄ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺗﻴﺖ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺸﺎﻡ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﳌﹼﹼﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓﹶ ﻣﻨﺎﺯﻻﹰ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱِ ﺃﺭﺳﻞﹶ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﹰ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻴـﺴﺮﺓﹶ ﺑـﻦ
ﻭ ﰲ ﻓﺘﻮﺡِ ﺍﻟ .٣
،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪِ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻳـﻀﺎﹰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ،ﻭ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ e
ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻓﺮﺡ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﺈﺳﻼﻣﻪِِ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﻋﻤﺮ ﳌﹼﹼﺎ ﺻﺎﱀﹶ ﺃﻫﻞﹶ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻌﺐِ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﺳﻠ
ﻊ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﺭﺗـﻪ؟
،ﻭ ﺗﺘﻤﺘـ e ﺔ ﻭ ﺗﺰﻭﺭ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﲑ ﻣﻌﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨ ِ
ﻞ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴ
ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻟﻪ :ﻫ ﹾ
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻌﻤﺮ :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣِﻨِﲔ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻓﻌﻞﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔﹶ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺠﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﺭﺧﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺍﶈﺪﺛﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﻌﺎﺏ ،ﻭ ﺃﲪـﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﳛـﲕ .٤
ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺫﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﻑ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪِ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻓﺄﺗﺎﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜـﺮﺓﹶ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻠﹼﹼﻤﻪ ،ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﺑﻨﻪ ﻓﺄﺟﻠﺴﻪ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺮِِﻩ ﻟﻴﺨﺎﻃﺒﻪ ،ﻭ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥﹼ
ﻈِﻢ ﺎ
ﺫِﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻓﺄﻋ ِ
ﻙ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﺃﹶ ِ
ﻫﻨﺎ e ﺞ ،ﻭ ﺃﻡ ﺣﺒﻴﺒﺔ ﺯﻭﺝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻞﹶ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳊ
ﺃﺑﺎﻙ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻭ ﻓﻌ ﹶ
،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻫﻲ ﺣﺠﺒﺘﻪ ﻓﺄﻋﻈﻢ ﺎ ﺣﺠﺔﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺯﻳـﺎﺩ :ﻣـﺎ ﺗـﺪﻉ e ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔﹰ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺎﻧﺔﹰ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻭ ﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ ﺛﻼﺛﺔﹶ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝٍ :ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺞ ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺰﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞِ ﻗﻮﻝِ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮﺓﹶﹶ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﺃﻧـﻪ .٥
ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ" ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄﻟﻴﻔﻪ.
ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺐ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ .٦
ﺍﻟﻌﻼﹼﹼﻑ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﳊﻤﺎﻣﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﱯ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ،ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﺳﺌﻞﹶ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻳﺒﺪﺃﹸ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻜﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﺑﺈﺳـﻨﺎﺩِِﻩ :ﻋـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ،ﻭ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ،ﻭ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﻣﻜﹼﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑـﺪﺃ ﲟﻜـﺔ ،ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ
.٧ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﺣﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻧﻔﻘﱵ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎﺯﻱ ،ﻭ ﺳﻔﺮﻱ ،ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﺪﺃ ﲟﻜﺔ.
ﻞ ﺷﻲﺀٍ ﳍﺎ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﹰ.
ﺕ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻓﺎﺟﻌﻞ ﻛ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩ .٨
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﺍﳊﺞ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺓﹶ ﻓﺎﺑﺪﺃ ﲟﻜﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﺟﻌﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﳍﺎ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﹰ. .٩
e ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ :ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﺮﺍﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺏِ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ .١١
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﻪ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺛﺮ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ :ﻋـﻦ ﻋﻠﻘﻤـﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺳـﻮﺩ، .١٢
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻮﻓﻖ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔ :ﻗﺎﻝ –ﻳﻌﲏ :ﺃﲪﺪ -ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺣﺞ ﻟﻠﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﱂ ﳛﺞ ﻗﻂ ﻳﻌﲏ ﻣﻦ ﻏـﲑ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ .١٣
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ﻻ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻷﻧﻲ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺪﺙ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺪﺙﹲﹲ ،ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﺼﻰ
ﻪ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﳝﻜﻨﻪ ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﱴ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺔ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻓﻠﻪ ﻭﻗﺖ ﳐـﺼﻮﺹ،
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺓ ﻣﺘﺠ
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻣﺘﺴﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﱂ ﻳﻔﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲟﺮﻭﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺷﻲﺀٌٌ ،ﻭ ﳑﻦ ﻧﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ،ﺃﺑﻮ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻷﺣﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﲟﻜﺔ ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩٍ :ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻓﻴﻤـﺎ ﺣﻜـﺎﻩ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﻴـﺚ .١٤
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ؛ ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ﻭ ﺍﳋﻠﻒ ﰲ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﺇﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٥۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺩﺍﹰ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻀﻞ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹸ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻀﺎﻋﻔﺔ ،ﻓﺘﻮﻓﺮ ﺍﳍﻤﻢ ﺧﻠﻔﺎﹰ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ
ﻷﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕٍ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻐﻤﻮﺭ).(١٣
،ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ e ﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﺑﺎﻹﻫﻼﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻴﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟ
،e ﻛﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ،ﻭ ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺭﺃﻭﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻴﻘﺎﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﻠﻲ ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻣـﻊ ﻧﺒـﻴﻬﻢ
ﻭ ﹼﻗﺖ ﻷﻫﻞ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺑﻠﺪٍ ﻣﻴﻘﺎﺗﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻌﻞﹼ ﺍﻹﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﺃﻭﱃ؛ ﺇﻻ e ﻓﺄﺣﺒﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻐﻴﺮﻭﺍ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻓﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺽ.
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺿ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﺀﺓﹶ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ،ﻓﻠﻌﻞ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ ﻋﻨـﺪﻫﻢ ﺇﻳﺜـﺎﺭ
ﱂ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﻫﺎ؛ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﺀﺓﹶ ﲟﻜﺔ ،ﻟﻔـﻮﺍﺕ e ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﹼﹼﺔ ﺍﻹﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻴﻘﺎﺕِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻹﺣﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺗﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﺎ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﺀ؛ ﺩﻝﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹼﻠﹼﺔ ﻏﲑﻩ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻋﻈﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻓﻬﻲ :ﺇﻣﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﻈﻤﻪ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻨﻐﻤﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﻭ ﳑـﻦ ﺍﺧﺘـﺎﺭ
ﺓ ﲟﻜﺔﹶﹶ ،ﰒﹼ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻨﺤﻜﻴﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ).(١٤
ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﺀ ﹶ
ﻀﻠﺖ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹸ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩِ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖِ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮﻻ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻟﻜﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﺄﻱ ﺑﻠﺪٍ ﺁﺧﺮ؛ ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻓﻀﻠﺖ
) (١٤ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻓ
ﺮﻣﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻪِِ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﳉﺪﺭﺍﻥِ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻭ ﺣﻴﻄﺎﺎ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ
؛ ﻭ ﻛ e ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔﹸ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
،ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻓﺖ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺑﻘـﺎﻉ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺑﻌـﺪ e ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ،ﻻ ﺃﺟﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪ؛ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻟﺴﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﺃﺷﺮﻑ ﺑﻘﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺇﲨﺎﻉ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﱂ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﱐ ﺑﺎﻟﹾﹾﻤﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ ﻣﺤﺘﺴِِﺒﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻛﻨﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍﹰ ﻭ ﺷﻔﻴﻌﺎﹰ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ«؛ ﻳﻔﻴـﺪ :ﺃﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻋﻘﻞ ﻟﻪ؛ ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
.e » :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﺒﺮﻱ ،ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﱵ«؛ ﻳﻔﻴﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻟﻪe ﻳﺰﻭﺭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
،ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺴﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺯﺭﺕ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e
،ﻭ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺁﺛﺮ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻜﹸﺚﹶ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔِ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭ ﺍﳉﺪﺭﺍﻥ؛ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ :ﺯﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e
ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎﹰ .ﺭﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺟﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﱪﺣﻬﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺟﻮﺍﺭ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ e
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٥۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺍﻵﺟﺮﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ" ،ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺩﻓﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜـﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤـﺮ .١٥
:ﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِ ﻗﺪﳝﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ ﳑﻦ ﺭﺳﻢ ﻟﻨﻔـﺴﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـﺎﹰ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e
ﻧﺴﺒﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻓﺮﺳﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﻚِ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺪِِﻡ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔﹶ ﳑـﻦ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ
،ﻭ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻟﻔـﻀﻠﻬﺎ، ﺣﺠﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻤﺮﺓﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺣﺠﺎ ﻭ ﻻ ﻋﻤﺮﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯe
،ﻭ ﻛﻴـﻒ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻭ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺮﻭﻩ ﻭ ﺭﲰﻮﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹼﹼﻤﻮﻩ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺴ ﹼﻠﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ e
ﻳﺴﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ؛ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺯ ﻗﺪﳝﹰﺎ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀَ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﺍﻕِ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ،ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪـﺪﺍﻥ ﺑـﻦ ﺑﻄـﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻜـﱪﻱ، .١٦
ﺍﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ" :ﺍﻹﺑﺎﻧﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺟﻴﺔ ﻭ ﳎﺎﻧﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﳌﺬﻣﻮﻣﺔ"؛ ﰲ ﺑـﺎﺏ ﺩﻓـﻦ ﺃﰊ
،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﲝﺴﺒﻚ ﺩﻻﻟﺔﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e
ﺩﻓﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ :eﺃﻥﹼ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻋﺎﱂ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﻓﻘﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻬﺎﺋﻢ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـﺎ
ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻪ ،ﻗﻮﻻﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻓﻌﻼﹰﹰ ،ﻣﻦ :ﺍﻹﺣﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻑ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ،
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺮ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﻠﻖ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻲ ،ﻭ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻊ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ ﺟﻬﻠﻪ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻏﲎ ﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳـﺬﻛﺮ
،ﻓﻴﺼﻒ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ :ﰒﹼ ﺗﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻓﺘﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠﻪ ،ﻭ ﲡﻌﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠـﺔﹶ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻇﻬـﺮﻙ ،ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e
ﺗﻘﻮﻝﹶ :ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻛﺎﺗﻪ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀََ ،ﰒ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝﹶ :ﻭ
ﺗﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳝﻴﻨﻚ ﻗﻠﻴﻼﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ :ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ .ﻭ ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﳛﺠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻓﺞ
ﻋﻤﻴﻖٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺑﻠﺪٍ ﺳﺤﻴﻖٍٍ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻜﹼﹼﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﶈﺠﻮﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣـﺎ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﻧـﻪ ﻣـﻦ
،e ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﻚ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺍﺋﺾ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻭ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻠﻪ ،ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺣﺘـﻰ ﻳـﺄﺗﻮﺍ ﻗـﱪ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻓﻴﺴﻠﹼﹼﻤﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻴﻪِ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ .ﻭ ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﹼﹼﺱ ،ﻭ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎﻫﻢ،
ﻭ ﺑﻠﻐﻨﺎ ﻋﻤﻦ ﱂ ﻧﺮﻩ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﳊﺞ ،ﻓﺴﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻭ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﺘﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ :ﻭ ﺗﻘـﺮﺃ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﻄﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔﹲ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻨﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﻳﻮﺳـﻒ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻊ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻈﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻧﺰﺍﻉ ﰲ ﻗﺮﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺎﳕﺎﺋﺔ؛ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﻴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻣﻬﻤـﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ
ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻵﺟﺮﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ :ﻗﺪﱘ ،ﺗﻮﰲ ﰲ ﺍﶈﺮﻡ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺳﺘﲔ ﻭ ﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺛﻘﺔﹰﹰ ،ﺻﺪﻭﻗﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺩﻳﻨﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻪ ﺗﺼﺎﻧﻴﻒ
ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﻄﹼﹼﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﺗﻮﰲ ﰲ ﺍﶈﺮﻡ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺳﺒﻊٍ ﻭ ﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﻭ ﺛﻠﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺑﻌﻜﱪﻯ ،ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺎﹰ ﻓﺎﺿﻼﹰﹰ،
ﻋﻠﻤﺎﹰ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭ ﻓﻘﻬﻪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭ ﺻﻨﻒ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺎﻧﻴﻒ ﺍﳌﻔﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ :ﻭ ﳑﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﺭ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔ ﻭ .١٧
،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﱪﻙ ﺑﺮﺅﻳﺔ ﺭﻭﺿﺘﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﱪﻩ ،ﻭ ﻗـﱪﻩ ،ﻭ ﳎﻠـﺴﻪ ،ﻭ e ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻣﻼﻣﺲ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﻮﺍﻃﺊ ﻗﺪﻣﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺟﱪﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﲟﻦ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﰲ "ﺑﺎﺏ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ" ،ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺟﻲ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ" :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑـﺎﺀ ﻗـﺼﺪﻭﺍ
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ"؛ ﻳﻌﲏ :ﻗﺼﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ،ﺫﻛﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑـﲔ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔ ﻭ
ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑﺎﺀ ،ﳌﺎ ﻓﺮﻕ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ .ﻭ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺪﻱ ﺍﳌـﺎﻟﻜﻲ ﰲ
ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘـﺪﺱ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻛﺜـﺮ e ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﺴﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﳑﻦ ﺣﻜﻴﻨﺎ ﻛﻼﻣﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ.
ﻭ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﰊ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺼﻨﻔﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﻜﻬﻢ؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻃﺮﻗﻬـﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻋـﺮﺍﰊ ﺭﻛـﺐ
ﺭﺍﺣﻠﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ؛ ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺪﻝ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﲨﺎﻋﺔﹲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﱯ؛ ﻭ
ﺍﲰﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ –ﺻﺨﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ-؛ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﻓﺼﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ؛ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭٍ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ ﻟﻶﺩﺍﺏ ،ﺣﺪﺙ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ؛ ﺗﻮﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﲦﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﰲ ﻣﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻛﻦ؛ ﻭ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ ﺑﺄﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﳏﻤﺪ .١٨
،ﻓﺰﺭﺗﻪ ﻭ ﺟﻠﺴﺖ ﲝﺬﺍﺋﻪ؛ ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﰊ ﻓﺰﺍﺭﻩ؛ e ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﳍﻼﱄ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻓﺄﺗﻴﺖ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٥٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺳﺘﻐﻔﹶﺮﻭﺍﹾ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﹶﺮ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻮﺟﺪﻭﺍﹾ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎﹰ ﺭﺣِِﻴﻤﺎﹰ﴾ )ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ(٦٤ :؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻲ ﺟﺌﺘﻚ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﺍﹰ
ﻓﻄﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻃِﻴﺒِﻬِﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻉ ﻭ ﺍﻷﻛﹶﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻓِﻨﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﺎﻉِ ﺃﻋﻈﻤﻪ
ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﺎﻑ ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﳉﹸﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻡ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺍﻟﻔِﺪﺍﺀُ ﻟﻘﱪٍ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺳﺎﻛﻨﻪ
ﰲ ﻧﻮﻣﻲ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺇﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭ ﺑﺸﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻗـﺪ e ﻑ؛ ﻓﺮﻗﺪﺕ ﻓﺮﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﰒ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺼﺮ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻧﻈﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺐ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫـﺬﻳﻦ
ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺘﲔ ،ﻭ ﺗﻀﻤﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ- :ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛﺮ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﻋﻨﻪ:
ﻓﻄﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻃِِﻴﺒِﻬِﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﻉ ﻭ ﺍﻷَﻛﹶــﻢ "ﻳﺎ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻓِﻨﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﻉِ ﺃﻋﻈﹸﻤــﻪ
ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﺎﻑ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﳉﻮﺩ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶـﺮﻡ ﻧﻔﺴِِﻲ ﺍﻟﻔِِﺪﺍﺀُ ﻟﻘﹶﱪٍ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺳﺎﻛِﻨـــﻪ
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪِ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺷﺮﻗﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺭِِﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻈﱡﻠﹶـﻢ ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﴰﺲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻗﺪ ﻏﺮﺑﺖ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻕِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏِ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﺭِﻩِ ﺍﻷُُﻣـﻢ ﺣﺎﺷﻰ ﻟﻮﺟﻬِﻚ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺒﻠﻰ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻫﺪِِﻳﺖ
ﻣﺎﺽٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﲝﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮِ ﻳﻠﺘﻄِـﻢ ﻟﹶﻘِِﻴﺖ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺻﺎﺭﻣـــﻪ
ﺃﻥﹾ ﻋﺰ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥِ ﳛﺘﻜــﻢ ﻓﻘﻤﺖ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺳﻠــــﲔ ﺇﱃ
ﻻ ﲤﺶِ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺪﻱ ﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘــﺪﻡ ﻟﻮ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺑﺼﺮﺗﻪ ﺣﻴﺎ ﻟﻘﻠﺖ ﻟـــﻪ
ﺑﺒﻄﹾﻦِ ﻳﺜﹾﹾﺮﺏ ﳌﹼﹼﺎ ﺿﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟــــﻢ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺑﻪِ ﺍﷲُ ﻗﻮﻣﺎﹰ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻗﺎﺋِﻠﹸـﻬـــﻢ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﻚ ،ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ،ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
) (١٥ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ" :ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﳏﻤﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻓﺈﻥﱠ ﳏﻤﺪﺍﹰ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺎﺕ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﷲََ ،ﻓﺈِﻥﱠ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ:
ّ
ﺍﷲ e
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ِ
ِ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪِ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ
ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ِ
ِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎء ﻋﻠﻰ ِ
ِ ﰲ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ
ِ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔَ ُ َ ُ َ ٌ ﱠ
ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺑﲔ
ﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﹶﺔﹲ ﻣﺮﻏﱠﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ.
ﲔ ﻣﺠﻤ
ﲔ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﺴﻠِِﻤ
ﺔ ﺑ
ﺳﻨ ﹲ e .١ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻗﱪِﻩِ
ﺞ ﻭ ﻳﻌﺘﻤِِﺮ.
ﻥ ﳛ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃ ﹾ e ﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﻳﺰﻭ
.٢ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﻴﺐ :ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﺃ ﹾ
.e ﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻭ
ﻍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﹼ ﹶ
ﺝ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﺮِ ﹶ
ﺐ ﻟﻠﺤﺎ
.٣ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﶈﺎﻣِِﻠﻲ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﻳﺪ" :ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﺤ
.٤ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳊﻠﻴﻤﻲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻤﻰ "ﺑﺎﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﰲ ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢ
"؛ ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﲨﻠﺔﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﺭﺯﻗﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪﺗﻪ ﻭ ﺻـﺤﺒﺘﻪ ،ﻓﺄﻣـﺎ e ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺴﻴﲑِ ﺍﳊﺠﻴﺞِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔِ ﺍﳊﺞ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﻓﺸﺮﻁﹸ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻟﹼﹼﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻄﺎﻋﺎﹰﹰ،
ﺔٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔِ ﻋﺸﺮﺓﹸ ﺃﺷﻴﺎﺀ....؛ ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻫﺎ؛ ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗـﻀﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﻱٍ ،ﻭ ﺷﺠﺎﻋ ٍ
ﺫﺍ ﺭﺃ ٍ
e ﺣﺠﻬﻢ ،ﺃﻣﻬﻠﹶﹶﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﺮﺕِ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺓﹸ ﺎ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺭﺟِِﻌﻮﺍ ﺳﺎﺭ ﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺮﻳﻖِ ﻣﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺭﻋﺎﻳﺔﹰ ﳊﹸﹸﺮﻣﺘﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺎﹰ ﲝﻘﻮﻕِ ﻃﺎﻋﺘِﻪِِ؛ ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ e ﻟﻴﺠﻤﻊ ﳍﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺣﺞ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪِ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺞ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﺴﻨﺔِ.
ﺕ ﺍﳊﺠﻴ ِ
ﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﺒﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻋِِﺒﺎﺩﺍ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ِ
ﺽ ﺍﳊﺞ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑﺎ ِ
ﱂ ﻳﻜﹸﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻓﹸﹸﺮﻭ ِ
ﻥ ﹾ
ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
e
. ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﱪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِ
ﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗ ِ
.٧ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ "ﺍﳌﻬﺬﹼﹼﺏ" :ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺴ
ﺏ ﻣـﻦ ﻣـﺎﺀِ
ﰒ ﻳـﺸﺮ
ﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺑﺎ ﹸﳌﹸﻠﺘﺰﻡ ،ﻭ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﹼ
ﻍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺞ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺴﻨ ﹸ
.٨ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺣﺴﲔ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﺮ ﹶ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﻀﻞِ ﺍﳌﻨﺪﻭﺑﺎﺕِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﺒﺎﺕِِ ،ﺑﻞ ﺗﻘﺮﺏ ﻣـﻦ ﺩﺭﺟـﺔِ e ﻭ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻴﺔ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺕ ،ﳑﻦ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻜﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﺎﱐ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﻜﻪ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ
ﺮﻗﻨﺪﻱ ،ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳊﺞ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔـﺔﹶﹶ،
ﻭ ﰲ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﻱ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﺍﻟﺴﻤ .١٠
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻷﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﺝِ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﺃﹶ ﲟﻜﹼﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﻀﻰ ﻧﺴﻜﻪ ﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺑﺪﺃﹶ ﺎ ﺟﺎﺯ ،ﻓﻴﺄﰐ ﻗﺮﻳﺒـﺎﹰ
ﺣﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ.
ﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﺘﺮ
ﺑﻜﺮٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻤ
ﺟﻬﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻭﺟﻲ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ" :ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻮ .١١
،ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪﻩِِ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﳒﺢ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻋﻲ. e ﻃﻴﺒﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻣﺪﻳﻨﺔﹶ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻪ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔﹸﹸ ،ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ.
ﺺ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻚ ﻧ
ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳋﻄﹼﹼﺎﺏ ،ﳏﻔﻮﻅ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻮﺩﺍﱐ ﺍﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ" :ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ" ،ﰲ ﺁﺧـﺮ .١٢
ﱪ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻴﻪِ.
،ﻭ ﻗ ِ e ﺐ ﻟﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺑﺎﺏ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﳊﺞ :ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﺮﻍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺞ ،ﺍﺳﺘﺤ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﻳـﺲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺮﻱ ،ﰲ .١٣
،ﺍﺳـﺘﺤﺐ ﻟـﻪ ﺃﻥ e :ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ e ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻋﺐ" ،ﺑﺎﺏ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻳﻐﺘﺴﻞ ﻟﺪﺧﻮﳍﺎ ،ﰒﹼ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶﻡ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﺭﺟﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲎ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﺧﻮﻝِِ،
ﰒﱠ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺣﺎﺋﻂﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺮِ ﻓﻴﻘﻒ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﳚﻌﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺗﻠﻘﺎﺀَ ﻭﺟﻬﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﹶﺔﹶ ﺧﻠﻒ ﻇﻬـﺮﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﻨـﱪ ﻋـﻦ
ﻣﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﺍﹰ ﻓﺄﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﺟِﺐ ﱄﹶ ﺍﳌﻐﻔِِﺮﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻭﺟﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﳌﻦ ﺃﺗﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻪِ .ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻨﺒﻴﻚ
ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻴﺔِ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﻭﺻﺎﻙ ﺑﺘﺒﻠﻴـﻎِ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡِ ﺗﻘـﻮﻝﹸ .١٤
ﻊ ﻟﻪ.
ﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻐﻔِِﺮﺓِِ ،ﻓﺎﺷﻔ
ﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﲪ ِ
ﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑ
ﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻼﻥ ،ﻳﺴﺘﺸﻔﻊ ﺑ
ﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶ
ﻡ ﻋﻠﻴ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٥۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺀ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﻚ ﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏِ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎ َ
ﻭ ﺳﻨﻌﻘِﺪ ﻟﺬﻟ
ﺪﻳﻦِ ﺑﻦ ﲪﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳﺔِ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺮﻯ" :ﻭ ﻳﺴﻦ ﳌﻦ ﻓﺮﻍﹶ ﻧﺴﻜﹶﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳒﻢ ﺍﻟ .١٥
ﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ.
ﺲ ﺭﺿ
ﺚ ﺃﻧ ٍ
ٍ ،ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﺚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮٍ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹶ
ِ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﹶﺮ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻗ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻣﻮﻓﱠﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔﹶ ﺍﳌﻘﹾﺪِِﺳﻲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪِ "ﺍﳌﻐﲏ" –ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠـﺔِ .١٧
،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮٍ ﻣـﻦ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖِ e ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪﻭﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ" :ﻓﺼﻞ" :ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖِ ﺳﻌﻴﺪِ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ :ﻋﻦ ﺣﻔﺺ؛ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ :ﻣـﻦ
ﺓ ﻗـﱪِ
ﻥ ﺯﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﻘﻠﹼﹼﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻄﹼﺎﻟﺐ" ﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﳊ
ﻭ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏِ "ﺗﻬﺬﻳﺐِ ﺍﻟ ﹼ .١٨
ﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺔ.
ﻭﺍﺟِِﺒﺔﹲﹲ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ :ﻳﻌﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨِ e ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ :ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞِ ﺍﹼﻟﹼﱵ ﺳﺌﻞﹶ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤـﺪ .١٩
ﺪٍ ،ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺭﺟﻞٍ ﺍﺳﺘﺆﺟﺮ ﲟﺎﻝٍ ﻟﻴﺤﺞ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺷﺮﻃﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔِ
ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳ ٍ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻨﺎ :ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺟِﻊ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎﹰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺰﻭﺭ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ :ﺃﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺆﺟﺮ ﻟﻠﺤﺞ ﻟﺴﻨﺔٍ
ﻪِ ،ﻓﻬﻬﻨﺎ
ﺟﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺠﺔٍ ﻣﻀﻤﻮﻧﺔٍ ﰲ ﺫﻣﺘِ ِ
ﺓﹶ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺆ ِ
ﺰﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻬﻬﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻘﻂﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﺮﺓِ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺺ ﺍﻟ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﹾﹾﻼﻥ.
،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺗﻔ
ﻊ ﻭ ﻳﺰﻭﺭ
ﻳﺮﺟِ
ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻫﻮ :ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻱ ،ﺻﻘﻠﹼﹼﻲ ،ﺗﻔﻘﹼﻪ ﺑﺸﻴﻮﺥِ ﺍﻟﻘﲑﻭﺍﻥِِ،
ﻭ ﺗﻔﻘﹼﹼﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻘﻠﻴﲔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭ ﺣﺞ ﻭ ﻟﻘﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﺎﺏ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﺣﺞ ﺛﺎﻧﻴـﺎﹰ
ﻓﻠﻘﻲ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﲔ ،ﻓﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﰲ ﺃﺷﻴﺎﺀَ ﻭ ﺳﺄﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺃﺟﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻠﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻟﻴﻒِِ ،ﺃﻟﹼﹼﻒ ﻛﺘﺒـﺎﹰ
ﲔ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔٍ.
ﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺘ
ﺔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺳ
ﻛﺜﲑﺓﹰﹰ ،ﰲ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﺗﻮﻓﹼﹼﻲ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٥۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻉ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺌﺠﺎﺭِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻓﺮﻉ ﺣـﺴﻦ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼـﺬﻱ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺌﺠﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻋﻤﻞﹲ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻀﺒﻮﻁ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻘﺪﺭ ﺑﺸﺮﻉٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﻌﺎﻟﹶﺔﹸ ﺇﻥ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻧﻔﺲِ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑِ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺎﺑﺔﹸ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﲑِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﻌﺎﻟﹶﹶـﺔﹸ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺔﹰ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀَ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺎﺑﺔﹸ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﳉﻬﻞﹸ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻄِِﻠﻬﺎ؛
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺻﺤﻴﺤ ﹰ e ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺛﺎﻟﺚﹲ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳌﺎﻭﺭﺩﻱ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ :ﺇﺑﻼﻍﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﺟﻮﺍﺯِ ﺍﻹﺟـﺎﺭﺓِ ﻭ ﺍﳉﻌﺎﻟـﺔِ
ﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑِ ﻣـﻦ
ﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻓﻤﺠﺮ
ﺩ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴِ
ﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ
ﻈﹼﺎﻫﺮ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟ ﹼ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖِ.
ﺪ ﻭﺩﺍ ِ
ﻋﻨ
ﺍﻤﻮﻋﺔِ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻇﻲ ،ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻋﻘﹶﹶﻴﺒﻪ :ﻭ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻗﺒﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺄﺣﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻳـﺴﻠﻢ
ﺮ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﺭﻳﻦِ.
،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋﻤ e ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
،ﺃﺗﺮﻯ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳـﺴﻠﹼﹼﻢ e ،ﻭ ﺳﺌﻞﹶ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺭ ﺑﻘﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ،ﰲ ﺳﻼﻡِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﳝﺮ ﺑﻘﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﺃﺭﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺴﻠﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺮ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻛﹶﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺄﻣﺎﹼ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶـﻰ
ﷲ
ﺐ ﺍ ِ
ﺪ ﻏﹶﻀ
ﻻ ﺗﺠﻌﻞﹾ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻭﺛﹶﹶﻨﹰﺎ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ،ﺍﺷﺘ
ﻢ ﹶ e
» :ﺍﻟﻠﻬ ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﱂﹾ ﳝﺮ ﺑﻪِ ﻓﻼ ﺃﺭﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸ
ﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﺔ ﻣ
ﻮ ﰲ ﺳﻌٍ
ﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻓﻬ
ﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﱂﹾ ﳝ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺪ ﺃﻛﺜ
ﻢ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ«؛ ﻓﻘ
ﺭ ﺃﹶﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺋِﻬِ
ﻡ ﺍﺗﺨﺬﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﻗﹸﺒﻮ
ﻗﹶﹶﻮ ٍ
ﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ
ﻛﻞﹼ ﻳﻮﻡٍٍ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷََﻣﺮ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜـ e ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﺳﺌﻞﹶ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳﺐِ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٢٢
ﺍﳋﹸﹸﺮﻭﺝ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺷﺪ :ﺍﳌﻌﲏ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ،ﻣﱴ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺮ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ
ﺴ ﹼﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻟﻠﻮﺩﺍﻉِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳋﹸﹸﺮﻭﺝِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜِﺜﺮ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﺮﻭﺭ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻭ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺃﻥ ﳝﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻴ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٥۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻪِ ،ﻟﺌﻼﹼ ﳚﻌﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺑﻔﻌﻠﻪِ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﳌﹶﹶﺴﺠِﺪِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﺆﺗﻰ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻳﻮﻡٍ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓِ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻗـﺪ
ﺍﻹﺗﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻳﻮﻡٍ ﺇﻟﻴ ِ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﹶـﻮﻡٍ
ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪِ» :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻻﹶ ﺗﺠﻌﻞﹾ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻭﺛﹶﹶﻨﺎﹰ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ،ﺍﺷﺘﺪ ﻏﹶﻀﺐ ﺍﷲِ e ﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ
ﻭ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺟﻌﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻪِ ﻟﻠﻮﺩﺍﻉِِ ،ﻭ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻖِ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﺔﹶ ﺍﻹﻛﺜﺎﺭِ ﳌﺎ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ ،ﻭ
ﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﺏ ﻣﺘﻔ
ﻞ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﺃﺻ ﹸ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﺀ" ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟـﺮﲪﻦ .٢٣
ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺮﻱ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻘﻲ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺟﺎﺯﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑـﻦ
ﺩﳍﺎﺕ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻬﺮ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺋﺐ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﺎﻇﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﺎﻟﻜـﺎﹰ ﰲ
،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻻ ﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﺻﻮﺗﻚ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِ ،ﻓـﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﷲَ e ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﴿ :ﺇِﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻳﻦ ﻳﻐﻀﻮﻥﹶ ﺃﹶﺻﻮﺍﺗﻬﻢ ﻋِِﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪِ﴾)ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ(٣:؛ ﻭ ﺫﻡ ﻗﻮﻣـﺎﹰ ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ ﴿ :ﺇِﻥﱠ
ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻳﻦ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻭﻧﻚ ﻣِِﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺠﺮﺍﺕِ﴾)ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ(٤:؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥﱠ ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﺎﹰ ﻛﹶﺤﺮﻣﺘِﻪِ ﺣﻴﺎ ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻜﺎﻥﹶ ﳍـﺎ
؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻭِ ﻟِـﻢ e ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﹶﺃﹶﺳﺘﻘﹾﺒِﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘِﺒﻠﺔﹶ ﻭ ﺃﹶﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﻡ ﺃﹶﺳﺘﻘﹾﺒِﻞﹸ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ
ﺗﺼﺮِﻑ ﻭﺟﻬﻚ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺳِﻴﻠﹶﺘﻚ ﻭ ﻭﺳِﻴﻠﹶﺔﹸ ﺃﹶﺑِﻴﻚ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔِ؟ ﺑـﻞ
ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺳﺘﻐﻔﹶﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ)﴾ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ.(٤:
،ﻭ ﺣـﺴﻦِ e ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﻤﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞِ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻷﺩﺏِ ﻣﻌﻪ.
ﻢ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻭ
:ﺑـﺴ ِ e ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ
ﺖ ﻣﺴﺠِ
ﻝ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻠ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ :ﻭ ﺗﻘﻮ ﹸ .٢٤
ﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﺍﷲُ ﻭ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﹶﹶﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﺍﻟﻠـﻬﻢ ﺍﻏﹾﹾﻔـﺮ ﱄ
ﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﺍﻟ
ﺫﹸﹸﻧﻮﺑِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻓﺘﺢ ﱄ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﲪﺘِﻚ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺘِﻚ ،ﻭ ﺍﺣﻔﹶﻈﹾﻨِِﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥِ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻴﻢِِ ،ﰒﹼ ﺍﻗﺼﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿـﺔِ
–ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﻭ ﺍﳌِﻨﱪِ ،-ﻓﺎﺭﻛﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔِ ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﻭﻗﻮﻓِﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﱪِِ ،ﰒﹼ ﺗﻘﻒ ﺑـﺎﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺿـﻌﺎﹰﹰ،
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٦۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ﻋﻨـﻬﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺗـﺪﻋﻮ
ﻲ ﺍ ُ
ﺮ ﺭﺿ
ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤ
ﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜ ٍ
ﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺜﻨِِﻲ ﲟﺎ ﳛﻀﺮﻙ ،ﻭ ﺗ
ﻣﺘﻮﺍﻗﺮﺍﹰ ﻓﺘ
ﳍﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﺪﻉ ﺃﻥﹾ ﺗﺄﰐ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻗﺒﺎﺀَ ﻭ ﻗﺒﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﻭ ﻳﺴﻠﹼﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻞﹶ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺝ ،ﻳﻌﲏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺫﻟﻚ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ :ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺟﻌﻞﹶ ﺁﺧﺮ e ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺰﻡ ﻣـﻦ
ﻋﻬﺪِﻩِ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﹸﹸﻮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﱪِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﰲ "ﺍﳌﺒﺴﻮﻁ" :ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻳﻠـ
ﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﱪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻠﻐﺮﺑﺎﺀِ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ :ﻻ
ﺩﺧﻞﹶ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِﺪ ،ﻭ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞِ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡِ ﻣﺮﺓﹰ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ،ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﻤﻌﺔِ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡِ ﺍﳌﺮﺓﹶ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﲔِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﱪِِ ،ﻓﻴﺴﻠﱢﱢﻤﻮﻥﹶ
ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻷﻣﺔِ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﻠﹶﺢ ﺃﻭﳍﺎ؛ ﻭ ﱂﹾ ﻳﺒﻠﹸﹸﻐﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻭﻝِ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔِ ﻭ ﺻﺪﺭِِﻫﺎ ﺃﹸﹸﻢ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﹸﹸـﻮﻥﹶ
ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺇﻻﹼ ﳌﻦ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺮٍٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻩ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ :ﻭ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺃﻫﻞﹶ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔِ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﺮﺟـﻮﺍ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺩﺧﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﺃﹶﹶﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻓﺴﻠﱠﱠﻤﻮﺍ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﺃﻳﻲ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺟﻲ :ﻓﻔﺮﻕ ﺑـﲔ ﺃﻫـﻞِ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔِ ﻭ
ﱪ ﻭ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻘـ ِ
ﱂ ﻳﻘـﺼِِﺪﻭﻫﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺟـ ِ
ﻥ ﺎ ،ﹾ
ﺔ ﻣﻘﻴﻤﻮ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑﺎﺀِِ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑﺎﺀَ ﻗﺼﺪﻭﺍ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﺃﻫﻞﹸ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨ ِ
ﻭﺍﻧﻈﹸﹸﺮ ﻗﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺟﻲ" :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑﺎﺀَ ﻗﺼﺪﻭﺍ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ،"ﻭ ﺩﻻﻟﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑﺎﺀَ ﻗﺼﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞِ ﺍﻟﻘﱪِ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢِ.
ﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗﺮﺑﺔ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﺩﺗﻪِ ﰲ ﺳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﹼﹼﺭﺍﺋﻊِ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ
ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﺨﻠﺺ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﺔ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎﺑِِﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛ ﹸ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻔﻀﻲ ﺇﱃ ﳏﺬﻭﺭ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫ
ﺍﻹﻛﺜﺎ
،ﻭe ﻭ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺩﺭ" :ﻭ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻗﺒﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺄﹸﹸﺣﺪ ،ﻭ ﻳﺴﻠﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﻠﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪﻩِ .٢٥
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﺠﻴﻌﻴﻪِ.
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴـﺴﻰ ﺑـﻦ .٢٦
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ﰲ "ﻣﻨﺎﺳﻜﻪ" ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﻡ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻣﺬﻫﺐِ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ :ﻓﺼﻞ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﹶﻤﻞ ﻟﻚ ﺣﺠـﻚ ﻭ
،ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠـﻰ e ﻋﻤﺮﺗﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪِ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻉ ،ﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻻﹼ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥﹸ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٦۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀُ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝﹸ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊِِ ،ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﺭِ e ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﺗﺮﻛﹸﻪ.
،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟ e ﺮﺳﻮﻝ
ﺓ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﻼ ﹸ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ ﰲ "ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ" :ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﺭ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﻲِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِﺪِ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺸﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﹼﹼـﺔﹶ .٢٧
ﻭ ﺃﻓﻀﻞﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒـﺔِ e ﻓﻠﻪ ﺃﺻﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺓﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔِ ﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺪﺱِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻨﺪﳘﺎ ﺣﺞ ﻭ ﻻ ﻋﻤﺮﺓﹲﹲ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﳌﺸﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ ﻟﺰﻣـﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻌﺒـﺔﹸ
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘ ِ
ﻦ ﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﺭ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪﻳ ِ
ﻪ ﰲ ﻧﺬ ِ
ﺭ ﺇﻟﻴ ِ
ﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺷﺎ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﳋﻼ
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﹶﹶﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﲎ ،ﻣﻨﻔﺮﺩﻳﻦ ﰲ .٢٨
ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺷﻬﺪﺓﹸ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﲪـﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺷﺎﺫﺍﻥ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺩﻋﻠﺞ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺋﻎ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑـﻦ
،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ. e ﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺮ ﻓﻴﺴﻠﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺃﻧﺲ :ﻋﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺩﻋﻠﺞ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﹼﹼﺄ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ. .٢٩
ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺱ :ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖٍ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻪ. .٣٠
ﺭﺃﻳﺘﻪ ﻣﺎﺋﺔﹶ ﻣﺮﺓٍٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺋﺔِ ﻣﺮﺓٍٍ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ
،ﻓﻴﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ e ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﹼﹼﺄ :ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴﺜﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٣٢
ﺮﻛﺎﺗﻪ.
ﷲ ﻭ ﺑ
ﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﱯ ﻭ ﺭﲪ ﹸ
ﻚ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻡ ﻋﻠﻴ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐٍ :ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ :ﺍﻟﺴﻼ .٣٤
ﺑﻠﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻷﰊ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ e ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺟﻲ :ﻭ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ .٣٦
ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻼﻑِ.
ﳌﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤ
" ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﺍﹰ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺄﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ e ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﻪِ" :ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٣٧
ﲔ ﻳﻮﻣﺎﹰ.
ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺑﻌِ
ﺽ ﺃﻛﺜ
ﱯ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭ ِ
ﺚ ﻧ
،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻣﺎ ﻣﻜﹶ ﹶ e
ﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ ِﻓِـﻲ
ﺳﻰ ﻟﹶ ﻴﻠﹶﺔﹶ ﺃﹸﺳﺮِﻱِ ﺑِﻲ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﺋِﻢ ﻳـ
» :ﻣﺮﺭﺕ ﺑِﻤﻮ e ﺯﺍﻕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﰒﹼ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮ .٣٩
ﻗﹶﺒﺮِﻩِ).«(١٦
ﺏ ﺣﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ.
ﻩ ﰲ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﺚ ﻧﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮ
ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻔﺎﻥﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﳌﺎﹼ ﺣﺼِﺮ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻠﺤـﻖ .٤٠
ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ؛ ﰒﹼ ﻟﻮ ﺻـﺢ
ﺪﺍﺭﺍ
ﺫﺍ ﺍﳉِﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺫﺍﹶ ﺍﳉِـ
ﻞ ﹶﹸﺃﻗﹶﺒ ﹸ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﺭِ ﺩِﻳﺎﺭِ ﻟﹶﻴﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺳﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﺭﺍ
ﹶ ﻦ
ﻣ
ﺐ
ﻦ ﺣ
ﻭ ﻟﻜِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﺭِ ﺷﻐﻔﹾﻦ ﻗﹶﻠﹾﱯ
ﺣ
ﻭ ﻣﺎ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓِ.
ﺮ ﻋﺪ
ﺴﻠﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺫﻛ
ﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻜِِﺮ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﻭ ﺍﺑ
ﰒ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ.
،ﹼ e ﺢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹶ ﻓﺴﻠﱠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﺍﻓﺘﺘ
ﺖ ﺃﻧ
ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻇﻨﻨ
ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﻳﺪﻳِ
ﻣﺴﻨﺪِ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡِ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﺗﺼﻨﻴﻒِ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢِ ﻃﻠﺤﺔﹶ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻫﺪ
ﻭ ﰲ .٤٢
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳐﻠﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻞ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻫﺐ :ﻋـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔـﺔ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﺟـﺎﺀَ ﺃﻳـﻮﺏ
ﲑ ﻣﺘﺒﺎﻙٍ.
ﻞ ﺑﻮﺟﻬِﻪِِ ،ﻓﺒﻜﹶﹶﻰ ﺑﻜﺎﺀً ﻏ
ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺪﺑﺮ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﹶﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺃﻗﺒ ﹶ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﺴﺨﺘﻴﺎﱐ ،ﻓﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﰊ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﻜِﻪِ :ﺗﻮﻟﹼﹼﻲ ﻇﻬﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﹶﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺗﺴﺘﻘﺒِﻞﹸ ﻭﺳﻄﻪ- ،ﻳﻌـﲏ :ﺍﻟﻘـﱪ ،-ﻭ .٤٣
ﷲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻛﹶﹶﺎﺗﻪ.
ﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﱯ ﻭ ﺭﲪ ﹸ
ﻚ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻡ ﻋﻠﻴ
ﺗﻘﻮﻝ :ﺍﻟﺴﻼ
» :ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺑﻴﱵ ﻭ ﻣِِﻨﺒﺮِِﻱ ،ﺭﻭﺿـﺔﹲ ﻣـﻦ ﺭِِﻳـﺎﺽِ e ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﻄﹼﹼﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡِ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ .٤٤
ﺍﳉﹶﻨﺔِ«؛ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﻮﻟﹶﲔِ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﻳﻦ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻝﹼ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ ﺑﻘﻮﻟِﻪِ» :ﺍﺭﺗﻌﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺭِِﻳﺎﺽِ ﺍﳉﻨـﺔِ«،
ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓﹸ ﰲ e ﺣﻠﹶﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﹼﹼﻛﺮِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻳﻌﲏِ :
ﻣﺴﺠِﺪِﻩِِ ،ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ.
ﻝ ﻭ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻠﹶﹶﻞ.
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻮ ِ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳋﹶﹶﺮﺟﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺣ
ﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺭ ﻭ ﺃﻗﺎﻭﻳ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﻋﺒﻨﺎ ﺍﻵﺛﺎ
.e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻝ ﺯﺭﻧﺎ ﻗ
ﻚ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎ ﹶ
ﻩ ﻣﺎﻟ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﻛﺮ .٤٥
:e ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ :ﻗﺪِ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﰲ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻘﻴﻞﹶ ﻛﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﺔﹸ ﺍﻻﺳﻢِِ ،ﳌﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ .٤٦
»ﻟﹶﻌﻦ ﺍﷲُ ﺯﻭﺍﺭﺍﺕِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ« ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺮﺩﻩ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻛﹸﹸﻨﺖ ﻧﻬ ﻴﺘﻜﹸﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺯِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻓﹶﺰﻭﺭﻭﻫﺎ« ،ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ:
ﺰﻭﺭِِ ،ﻭ
ﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﺃﻓﻀﻞﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶـ
ﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ؛ ﻭ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻷﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳌﺎ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟ
ﺮِﻱ« ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻃﻠﻖ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻟ
»ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﹶﻗﺒِ
ﺔ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚٍ
ﺃﻫﻞِ ﺍﳉﹶﻨﺔِ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭِﻢ ﻟﺮﺑﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﳝﻨﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔﻆﹸ ﰲ ﺣﻘﹼﹼﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻋﻨﺪِِﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻣﻨﻌﻪ ،ﻭ ﻛﹶﹶﺮﺍﻫ ﹸ
» :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻻﹶ ﺗﺠﻌـﻞﹾ e ﱂﹾ ﻳﻜﹾﺮﻫﻪ ،ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪِ e ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺯﺭﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﻟﻪ ﻹِِﺿﺎﻓﺘِﻪِ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹶﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻮﻡٍ ﺍﺗﺨﺬﹸﹸﻭ ﻗﹸﺒﻮﺭ ﺃﹶﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺀِﻫِﻢ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ«؛ ﻓﺤﻤﻰ ﺇﺿﺎﻓﹶﺔﹶ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔﻆِ ﺇﱃ
ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻭﺛﻨﺎﹰ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ،ﺍﺷﺘﺪ ﻏﹶﻀﺐ ﺍﷲِ
ﺲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮِ.
ﺭ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻻ ﰲ ﺇﺛﹾﹾﺒﺎﺕِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﻜﻢ ﰲ ﻧﻔ ِ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻋﺘِِﺬﺍ ِ
ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﹶ
ﺬ ﳛﺴ
ﱂ ﻳ ﺒﻠﹸﹸﻎ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﺎﹰﹰ،ﻓﺤﻴﻨﺌِ ٍ
ﺚ ﹾ
ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳ ﹸ
ﺼﻘﻠﹼﹼﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﺮِﻩ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺯﺭﻧـﺎ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟ .٤٧
ﻭﺍﺟِِﺒﺔﹲ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ e ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﻓﻌﻠﹶﹶﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﺗﺮﻛﹶﹶﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﻗﺒﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺃﺷﺮﻑ ﻭ ﺃﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺴﻤﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺰﺍﺭ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉـﻮﺍﺏ e ﺷﺎﺀَ ﺯﺍﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﺗﺮﻙ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻡ ﻧِِﺴﺒﺘِِﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺒﺮ.
ﻋﺪ
ﻕ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ.
ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓ،
ﻥ ﻳﻘﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺷﺪ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺼﻴﻞ" :ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﺃﻛﺮﻩ ﺃ ﹾ .٤٨
e ،ﻭ ﺃﻋﻈﹶﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ e ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖِ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ :ﺯﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻳﺰﺍﺭ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺷﺪ :ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﹶﺮﻩ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ،ﺇﻻﹼ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪِ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻛﻠﻤﺔﹶ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻠِِﻤـﺔ،
ﻞ ﻫـﺬﻩِ
ﺮ ﻣﺜ ﹸ
ﻥ ﻳﺬﻛﹶ
ﻓﻠﻤﺎﹼ ﻛﺎﻧﺖِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺗﺴﺘﻌﻤﻞﹸ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﺮﺍﻫﺔِ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺃ ﹾ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﹶﺮﻩ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﻤﺔ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺀُ ﺍﻵﺧﲑﺓ ،ﻭ ﳓﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻃـﻮﺍﻑ
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺴﻤﻰ ﺑﺎﻹﻓﺎﺿﺔِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﻛِِﺘﺎﺑـﻪِ﴿ :ﻓﹶﹶـﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻓﹶﹶـﻀﺘﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﻆ ﺍﻟﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ ﰲ
ﻩ ﻟﻔـ ﹶ
ﺮﻓﹶﹶﺎﺕٍ﴾)ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ(١٩٨:؛ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺤﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﺘﻖ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺮ
ﻋ
ﻚ ﻭ
ﺲ ﻟﻴﺼﻠﻪ ﺑـﺬﻟ
ﺴﻼﻡ ﻟﻴ
ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻋ ﹶﻠﹶﻴ ِ
ﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺒﺮِِﻩ
ﻥ ﺍﳌﻀِ
،ﻷ ﹼ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻮﺍﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﺖِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻀﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻗ ِ
ﻻ ﻟﻴﻨﻔﻌﻪ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻮﺍﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﺖ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻞﹸ ﺗﺄﺩﻳﺔﹰ ﳌﺎ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻠِﻪِ ﻭ ﺭﻏﺒﺘـﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼـﻮﺍﺏ
،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴـﺎﺽ ،ﻓﺄﻣـﺎ e ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔﹸ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ :ﺯﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥﹶ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ،ﻭ ﳛﺘﻤ ﹸ
ﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔﹸ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻓﻴﺤﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﹼﺔﹸ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟ
،ﺇﻥ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻴﺘﻌﻴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﹼﹼﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ e ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﺿﺎﻓﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﰲ ﺳِِـﻌﺔٍٍ ،ﰒﹼ
ﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟ
ﺩﻉ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻫ
ﻁٍ ،ﺇﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻮ
ﳌﺎﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺮﺍﹰ ﰒﹼ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﺎ ٍ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺠِِﺒﻨِِﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹶ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻮﺍﻑ؛ ﻗـﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻮﻓﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِِﺎﻟﹾﺒﻴﺖِ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﺘِِﻴﻖِ﴾ )ﺍﳊﺞ ،(٢٩:ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﺃﻛﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺃﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝﹸ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭﻟﹾﻴﻄﱠ
ﻳﺰﺍﺭ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻭﺩﺍﻉِ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖِ :ﻣـﺎ e ،ﻭ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺯﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﺖ .ﻗﻴﻞ ﳌﺎﻟﻚ :ﻓﺎﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﺘﺰﻡ ،ﺃﺗﺮﻯ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﹼﻖ ﺑﺄﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ،ﻭ
؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﻌﻢ؛ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺩﺕ ﻧﻘﻠـﻪ ﻣـﻦ e ﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻭ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ،ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.
ﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝ ِ
ﻞ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴ ِ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻮﺍﺯﻳﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟ ﹼ
ﻭ ﺳﻴﺎﻗﻪ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺔﹶ ﺃﺷﻬﺐ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ،ﺗﺮﺷﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﺎﹰ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆﹶ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺮﻫـﻪ
ﰲ ﻃﻮﺍﻑِ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉِِ ،ﺃﻓﺘﺮﻯ ﻳﺘﻮﻫﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺎﻗﻞﹲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﺎﹰ ﻛﺮﻩ ﻃﻮﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ ،ﻭ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮِ ﻛـﻼﻡِ
،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻭ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻃـﻮﺍﻑ e ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ،ﻛﻴﻒ ﺍﻗﺘﻀﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻭ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻋﺮﻑ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﹰ ﻳﺘﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﻌﻠﻮﻣﺔِِ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﺰﻝﹾ ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ
ﺍﳌ
ﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺘﺠﺎﻫِﻞٍ.
ﺇﻳﻬﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻠﺘﺒﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﺎﻫ ٍ
ﻥ ﻟﻔﻈﻪ ﻻ
ﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻓﺈ ﹼ
ﻻ ﻟﻮ
ﻖ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆِ ﳌﺎ ﻧﻄﹶ
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ« ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻻﻋﺘِِﺬﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔﻆِ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ
ﺼﻠﹶﻬﻢ
ﺀ ﻟﻴﻨﻔﻌﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﻳـ ِ
ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺯﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ ،«ﻷﻥﹼ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗﺒﻮﺭِ ﻏﲑِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ -ﺍﳌﻌـﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﺭﻣـﺴﺎﺣﻲ ،-ﰲ .٥٠
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺗﻠﺨﻴﺺ ﳏﺼﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺪﻭﻧﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ" ﺍﳌﻠﻘﺐ ﺑـ "ﻧﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﺭ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ" ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒـﺎﺏ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٦٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
،ﻭ ﻗﹸﹸﺒـﻮﺭِ e ﺴﻔﺮ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻻﻧﺘِِﻔﺎﻉِ ﺑﺎﳌﻴﺖِ ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺇﻻﹼ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸـﺼﻄﻔﻰ
ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟ
ﻢ ﺃﹶﺟﻤﻌﲔ.
ﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬ
ﺕ ﺍ ُ
ﺻﻠﻮﺍ
ﲔ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺳﻠ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻧﺘِِﻔﺎﻉِ ﺑﻘﺒﻮﺭِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺳﻠِﲔ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎﹼ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﻏﲑِ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﺔِ.
ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺗﻰ ﰲ ﺗﻮﻫِ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶـﱪِِ،
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﻚ ﺬﺍ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻛﻼﻡِ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺏِ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ :ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺯﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻛﹶﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆﹶ ﺩﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﻴﻨـﺎﻩ ﻣـﻦ
،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺏِ ﻏﲑﻩِ ﺇﳕﺎ ﹶ e ﻻﹶ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﻟﻔﻈِِﻬﺎ.
ﻪ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺩﻭ ﹶ
ﻪ ﺃﺗﻮﺍ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﻡ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑِ ِ
ﻛﻼ ِ
،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀِ e ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺼﻄﻔﻰ e ﻓﻤﻦ ﻧﻘﻞﹶ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﻀﻮﺭ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒِﻪِ.
ﻦ ﻭﻗﺮ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ﹸ
ﻞ ﻭ ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻬِِﻢ ﳑ
ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡِِ ،ﺑ ﹾ
ﺳﺎﺋﺮ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﻪِِ ،ﺑﺴﻨﺪِﻩِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﺃﻯ ﻗﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﻋﻨ .٥١
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺘﺨِﺬﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻋِِﻴﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻﹶ ﺗﺘﺨِﺬﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﺑﻴﻮﺗﻜﹸﻢ ﻗﹸﺒﻮﺭﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺻـﻠﱡﱡﻮﺍ e ﻓﻨﻬﺎﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻢ ﺗ ﺒﻠﹸﻐﻨِِﻲ«.
ﻥ ﺻﻼﹶﺗﻜﹸ
ﺚ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹸ ﻨﺘﻢِ ﻓﺈِ ﱠ
ﺣ ﻴ ﹸ
ﻲ
ﻋ ﹶﻠ
،ﻭ ﻳﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ e ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺑِِﺪﻳﻦ :-ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺟﻼﹰ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻏﺪﺍﺓٍ ﻓﻴﺰﻭﺭ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ - ﺍﳊﺴﲔِ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ
ﻤِﻠﻚ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ :ﻣﺎ ﳛِ
،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ :ﻫﻞﹾ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻥﹾ ﺃﺣﺪﺛﻚ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ ﻋﻦ e ﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻫﺬﺍ؟ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺃﹸﺣِﺐ ﺍﻟﺘ
» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺠﻌﻠـﻮﺍ e ﺃﰊ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﻌﻢ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﺴﲔ :ﺃﺧﱪﻧِِﻲ ﺃﰊ :ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ
ﻭ ﺻﻼﹶﺗﻜﹸﻢ.«
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٦۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﳊﹸﻀﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺤﻤﻞﹸ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻭﻏـﲑﻩ ﻋـﻦ
ﻜﻠﹼﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹸ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔِ ﳌﺎ ﺭﺁﻩ ﻳﺘ ﹶ
ﺀ ﻭﺟﻪٍ ﻣـﻦ
ﺮ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﺑﺪﺍ ُ
ﺮ ﳛﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﺛ ِ
ﺲ ﺑﺄﻣ ٍ
ﺞ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﻟﻠﺘﺄﻧﻴ ِ
ﺮ ﻟﻴﺤﺘ
ﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺛ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ؛ ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛ
ﻭ ﺳـﺎﺋﺮ e ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺳﺎﺋﺮِ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻭ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭِ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِِﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻟﺔﹶ.
ﻒ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹸ ﻓﻴﻬ
ﺀ ﻛﻴ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎ ٌ
ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﻌﻠﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻋِِﻴﺪﺍﹰ«؛ ﻓﺮﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺴﺘﺎﱐ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪِِﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻧـﺎﻓﻊ
» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺠ e ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﻫﻮ ﻟﻴﻦ ،ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺣﻔﻈﹶﻪ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻜﺮ ،ﻭ ﻭﺛﹼﹼﻘﻪ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﺭﻋﺔﹶ :ﻻ ﺑﺄﹾﺱ ﺑﻪ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋـﺪﻱ:
ﻢ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺪﻳﺚﹸ.
ﻪ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴ
ﻚ ﻏﺮﺍﺋﺐ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺗ ِ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ
ﻮ ﺍﻷﻗﺮﺏ.
ﻥ ﺛﺒﺖ ،ﻭ ﻫ
ﻼ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻡ ،ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
ﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺪﻳﺚﹸﹸ ،ﻓ ﹶ
ﱂ ﻳﺜﺒ
ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﹾ
،ﻭ e ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺯﻛﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِ ﺍﳌﹸﻨﺬِِﺭﻱ :ﳛﺘﻤِِﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻪِ ﺍﳊﹶﺚﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﹶﹶﺜﺮﺓِ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺒﺮﻩِ .٥٣
ﺃﻥﹾ ﻻﹶ ﻳﻬﻤﻞﹶ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﺭ ﺇﻻﹼ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﺕِ ﻛﺎﻟﻌﻴﺪِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻻﹶ ﻳﺄﰐِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡِ ﺇﻻﱠ ﻣﺮﺗﲔٍٍ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﻳﺆﻳﺪ
ﺼﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻓِِﻴﻬﺎﹶ.
ﻻ ﻳ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﹶ
ﻌﻠﹸﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮ ِ
ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺠ
ﺑﻴﻮﺗِﻜﹸ
ﻟﹶﹶﻬﺎ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِﻪِِ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﺃﻱ ﻳﻮﻡٍ ﻛﺎﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻳﺤﺘﻤِِـﻞﹸ e ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪِ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِِﻬﺎ ﻳﻮﻡٍ ﻣﻌﻴﻦٍ ﻛﺎﻟﻌِِﻴﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪِﻩِ
.e ﺩ ﻧﺒﻴﻪِ
ﻢ ﲟﺮﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﺃﻋﻠ
ﰒ ﻳﻨﺼﺮِﻑ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍ ُ
ﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِِ ،ﹼ
ﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ِ
ﻻ ﻟﻠﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻻ ﻳﺆﺗﻰ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻞ ﹶ
ﺍﻷﻋﻴﺎﺩِِ ،ﺑ ﹾ
ُ َ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٦۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ:
ِ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ
ْ ْ ﱡﱠ َ ﱢ َ ُ ٌَ َْ َْ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ:
ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ،ﻭ ِ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻭ
ِ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭ
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﺮﺑﺔ ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ِ ِ
ِ ﻛﻮﻥ
ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ِ
ﰲ ِ ِ
ِ ِ
ﻇﻠﹶﻤﻮﺍﹾ ﺃﹶﹶﻧﻔﹸﺴﻬﻢ ﺟﺂﺅﻭﻙ ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺳﺘﻐﻔﹶﺮﻭﺍﹾ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﹶﺮ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝﹸ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻜِِﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭ ﻟﹶﻮ ﺃﹶﻧﻬﻢ ﺇِِﺫ ﱠ
ﻪ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﺭﺣِِﻴﻤﺎﹰ﴾)ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ.(٦٤:
ﻟﹶﻮﺟﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ
ﻪ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ.
ﻊ ﲟﻮﺗِ ِ
ﻻ ﺗﻨﻘﹶﹶﻄ e ﺔ ﻟﻪ
ﻲ ﺭﺗﺒ ﹲ
ﻝ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎﺓِِ ،ﻓﻬِ
ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺣﺎ ِ
ﻥ
ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﺕ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ؟
ﺪ ﺍﳌﻮ ِ
ﺮ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭ ﺑﻌ
ﺓ ﻟﻴﺴﺘﻐﻔ
ﻝ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ِ
ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺣﺎ ِ
ِ ﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﻲﺀُ
ﻓﺈ ﹾ
ﻌﻠﻴﻖِ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎﹰ ﺭﺣﻴﻤﺎﹰ ﺑﺜﻼﺛﺔِ ﺃﻣﻮﺭٍ :ﺍـﻲﺀُُ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳـﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭِِﻫﻢ ،ﻭ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺩﻟﹼﺖِ ﺍﻵﻳﺔﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗ
ﺍﺳـﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻠﻤـﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ﻭ e ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺣﺎﺻﻞﹲ ﳉﻤﻴﻊِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ e ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝِ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨﺎﺕِ﴾)ﳏﻤﺪ.(١٩:
ﻚ ﻭِﻟﻠﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨِ
ﺮ ﻟِﺬﹶﹶﻧﺒِ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﺎﺕِِ ،ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔِ
ﻟﻜﹸﻞﹼ ﻣﺆﻣِﻦٍ ﻭ ﻣﺆﻣِِﻨﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻭﺟِﺪ ﳎِِﻴـﺌﻬﻢ ﻭ e ﻓﻘﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﹶﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝِ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﲪﺘِﻪِ.
ﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﺔ ﻟﺘﻮﺑِ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺟِِﺒ ﹸ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﹶ ﹸ
ﻤﻠﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮ
ﺍﺳﺘِِﻐﻔﺎﺭﻫﻢ ،ﺗﻜﹶ
ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭِِ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﴿ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﹶﺮ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝﹸ﴾ ،ﻣﻌﻄﻮﻓﺎﹰ ﻋﻠـﻰ﴿ :ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺳـﺘﻐﻔﹶﺮﻭﺍﹾ
ﻻﹶ e ﻌﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻌﻄﻮﻓﺎﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﴿ﺟﺂﺅﻭﻙ ﴾ﱂﹾ ﻳﺤﺘﺞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﱡﱡﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺳـﻠﹼﹼﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ﴾؛ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇِِﺫﺍ ﺟ
ﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪِ.
ﻪ ﺑﻌ
ﻩ ﻷﻣﺘِ ِ
،ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻐﻔﺎﺭِ ِ e ﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻪِ
ﺪ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺕِِ ،ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳌﺎ ﻧﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮ
ﺮ ﺑﻌ
ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ٦۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻦ ﺟـﺎﺀَ
ﻚ ﳌـ
ﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺫﻟـ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻔﻘﺘِﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﺘِﻪِِ ،ﻓﻴﻌﻠ
ﻝ ﺭﲪﺘ ِ
ﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﹶ
ﻩ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻠ
ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻐﻔﺎﺭ
ﻣـﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﺍﹰ ﰲ e ﻓﻘﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮٍ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔﹶ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓﹶ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔِ ﺣﺎﺻﻠﺔﹲ ﳌﻦ ﳚﻲﺀُ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ
ﺪ ﳑﺎﺗِﻪِ.
ﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻌ
ﺣﻴﺎﺗِ ِ
ﻭ ﺍﻵﻳﺔﹸ ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﰲ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻡٍ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﲔ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔِ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓِِ ،ﻓﺘﻌﻢ ﺑﻌﻤﻮﻡِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﹼﺔِ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﻳﺔِ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺘﲔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﻮﺍ ﳌﻦ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺒﺮﻩِ
ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻬِﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺘﻠﹸﹸﻮ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻵﻳﺔﹶ ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲَ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﱯ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻜﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﹸﺼﻨﻔﻮﻥﹶ e
ﻛ ﱡﻠﱡﻬﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺴﻨﻮﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺭﺃﻭﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺩﺍﺏِ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ
ﺆﺭﺧﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﹸ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﻚِ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻴﻊِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﺍﻫﺐِ ﻭ ﺍﳌ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚِ.
ﺪ ﺫﻛﹶﹶﺮﻧﺎﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﹶﻪ ،ﻭ ﻗ
e ﺓ ﻗـﱪﻩِ
ﻲ ﺃﺩﻟﹼﺔﹲ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺯﻳـﺎﺭ ِ
ﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِِ ،ﻭ ﻫ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔﹸ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ ﺍﻷﻭ ِ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ.
ﺮ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻣ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻔ ِ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤ ِ
ِ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨِ
ﲞﺼﻮﺻِﻪِ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻓﹶﺰﻭﺭﻭﻫﺎ«).(١٩
ﺖ ﻧﻬﻴﺘﻜﹸﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺯِِﻳﺎﹶﺭِ
» :ﻛﹸﻨ e .٢ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺂَﺧِﺮﺓﹶ«).(٢٠
» :ﺯﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ ﻓِﺈِﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺬﹶﻛﱢﺮﻛﹸ e .٣ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻷﺻﺒﻬﺎﱐﹼ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ "ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ" :ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺰِِﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒـﻮﺭِ ﻣـﻦ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺲ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ،ﻭ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ،
ﺰِﻳﺎﺭِﺗِﻬﺎ.
ﺭ ِﺑ ِ
ﺭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺄﻣﻮ ِ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮ ِ
ﻋﻤﻮ ِ
ﻞ ﰲ
ﺭ ﺩﺍﺧِ ﹲ
ﻘﹸﺒﻮ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹸ
ﺳﻴ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻓﻘ
ﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ.
ﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿِِﻲ ﻋِِﻴﺎﺽ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒ
ﺪ ﺣﻜﺎ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻓﻘ
) (١٩ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲٍ ﺑﻠﻔﻆِ» :ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﻧﻬﻴﺘﻜﹸﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺯِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﻓﹶﺰﻭﺭﻫﺎ؛ ﻓﹶﺈِﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺮِﻕ ،ﻭ ﺗﺪﻣِﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻴﻦ ،ﻭ
) (٢٠ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶﹶ؛ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺑﻠﹶﹶﻔﻆِ» :ﺯﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ ،ﻭ ﻻﹶ ﺗﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﻫﺠﺮﺍﹰ« ،ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺪِ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۷۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ e .٤ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻒِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻟﹶﹶﻮﻻﹶ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ
ﱂ ﻳـﺼﺮﺡ
ﻥ ﺍﻟـﺸﻌﱯ ﹾ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﺦ ،ﻣﻊ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻟﹶﺰﺭﺕ ﻗﱪ ﺍﺑﻨﺘِِﻲ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻥﹾ ﺻﺢ ﳛﻤﻞﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻠﻐ
ﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻘﹾﹾﺪﺡ.
ﻝ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﺜ ﹸ
ﺑﻘﻮ ٍ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ.
ﻥ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻜﹾﺮﻫﻮ ﹶ
ﺖ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﻚ ﺭﺃﻳ
.٥ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﱂﹾ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﺔﹶ ﻋﻤﻦ؟ ﻭ ﻻ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻫﻲ؟ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﳏﻤﻮﻟﺔﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧـﻮﻉٍ
ﺔٍ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﺃﺟﺪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﹼﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﺼﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺛﺮﻳﻦِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺜﹾﹾﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺽ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻫ ٍ
ﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ.
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻔﻴﻀﺔﹶ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣ ﹶ
ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﳛ ﹶ
ﺑﻞ ﻟﻮ ﺻﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﱯ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﺔِ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝِ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺫﺓِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼـﱵ ﻻ ﳚـﻮﺯ
e ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻮﻳﻞﹸ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧﺎ ﻧﻘﻄﻊ ﻭ ﻧﺘﺤﻘﹼﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔِ ﲜﻮﺍﺯِ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﺎﻝِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺩﺍﺧﻞﹲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﺼﺪﻧﺎ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏِ ﻟﻪ ﲞﺼﻮﺻِﻪِ ﻟﻸﺩﻟﹼﺔِ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔِِ ،ﲞِِﻼﻑِ ﻏﲑﻩِ ﳑﻦ
ﻕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻻ ﳜﹾﹾﻔﻰ.
ﲔ ﺍﳌﻌﻨﻴﻴﻦِ ﻓﺮ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ؛ ﻭ ﺑ
ﻡ ﺯﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻞ ِﻟِﻌﻤﻮ ِ
ﺐ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗﱪﻩِ ﳋﺼﻮﺻِﻪِِ ،ﺑ ﹾ
ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺤِ
ﱂﹾ e ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﺔﹲ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡِ ﻭ ﺍﳋﺼﻮﺹِِ؛ ﺑﻞ ﺃﻗﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺧِِﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪِ ﻏﲑِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﻓﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪ
ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻏﲑﻩ e ﻳﻠﹾﺰﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺧﻼﻑٍ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗِﻪِِ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺮِ ﺗﻌﻈِِﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ.
ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀِ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﺍﶈﺬﹸﹸﻭﺭِ e ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ -ﻭ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ :-ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﰲ ﺯِﻳﺎﺭﺗِﻪِ
ﺏ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺎ ﻟﻠﺮﺟﺎﻝِ.
ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ِِ ﻞ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻓﻤﺤ ﹼ
ﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺳﺎﺋ
ﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِ
ﰲ ﺧﺮﻭ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻓﻔﻲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِِﻬﻦ ﻟﻠﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔﹸ ﺃﻭﺟﻪٍ ﰲ ﻣﺬﻫﺒِِﻨﺎ :ﺃﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ :ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻫﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺟﺰﻡ ﺑﻪِ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﻣﺪ،
ﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﻍ ،ﻭ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﺮﺟﺎﱐ ،ﻭ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺼﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ :ﺇﻥﹼ
ﻭ ﺍﶈﺎﻣﻠ
ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻭﺍ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ :ﻗﻄﹶﹶﻊ ﺑﻪِ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﻤﻬﻮﺭ ،ﻭ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺑﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﺔﹸ ﺗﻨﺰﻳﻪ .ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻧﻬـﺎ ﻻ
ﲡﹸﹸﻮﺯ ،ﻗﺎﻟﹶﹶﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳌﻬﺬﹼﺏ ،ﻭ ﺻﺎﺣِﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ .ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﻜﹾﹾﺮﻩ ،ﺑﻞ ﺗﺒﺎﺡ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻳﺎﱐ .ﻭ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﺘﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﳊﹸﺰﻥِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻜﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺡِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺮﺕ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺎﺩﺗﻬﻦ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪِ
ﻑ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓِ.
ﺚ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻜِِﻲ ﻭ ﻻ ﳚﺰﻉ ،ﲞِِﻼ ِ
ﻂ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﻮﺓِ ﲝﻴ ﹸ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺒ ِ
ﻞ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺮﺃﺓِِ ،ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻌ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟِ
ﻕ ﺑ
ﻭ ﻓﺮ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۷۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
» :ﻟﹶﻌﻦ ﺍﷲُ ﺯﻭﺍﺭﺍﺕِ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣِِﺬﻱ :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳـﺮﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ e .٦ﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺍﳌﺎﻧِِﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪِ
ﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ).(٢١
ﻦ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶ :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺣ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺴ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻓﹶﺰﻭﺭﻭﻫﺎ«.
ﻬﻴﺘﻜﹸﻢ ﻋِ
ﺖ ﻧ e
» :ﻛﹸﻨ ﻥ ﺑﺄﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﺞ ﺍﳌﹸﺠﻮﺯﻭ ﹶ
.٧ﻭ ﺍﺣﺘ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﹼﹼﻛﻮﺭِ.
ﺏ ﺍﳌﺎﻧِِﻌﻮﻥﹶ :ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻄﺎ
ﻭ ﺃﺟﺎ
ﻭ ﺍﺻِﺒﺮِِﻱ«.
ﷲ
ﱪ ﺗﺒﻜﻲ» :ﺍﺗﻘِِﻲ ﺍ َ
ﹼﱵ ﺭﺁﻫﺎ ﻋِِﻨﺪ ﻗ ٍ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﹼ
ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺃ ِ e .٨ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﻝ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ.
ﱂ ﻳﻨﻬﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻻ ﹲ
ﻭ ﹾ
ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨِﲔ.«
ﻝ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ.
ﻟﻠﹾﹾﺒﻘﻴﻊِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺳﺘِﺪﻻ ﹲ ﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯe
ﻩ ﰲ ﺧﺮﻭ ِ
ﻭ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮ
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊ ﻭ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀَ ﺃﺣﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺳﻨﺒﻴﻦ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻏﲑ e ﻣِﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﻝﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﺱ ،ﻭ ﺫﹶﹶﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴﻢِ.
ﻭﺟﻮ ِ
ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪِ ﺃﻫـﻞﹶ e ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻳﺰﺍﺭ ﻟﻼﺳﺘِِﻐﻔﺎﺭِ ﻟﻪ ﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﺟِِﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
e
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻟِﺘﻌﻈِِﻴﻤِِﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﱪﻙِ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﺘﻨﺎﻟﹶﹶﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔﹸ ﺑﺼﻼﺗِِﻨﺎ ﻭ ﺳﻼﻣِِﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻭﻥﹶ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪ
ﻌﺒﺪ؟
ﻁ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻈِِﻴﻤِِﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳ
ﻹِﻓﺮﺍ ِ
ﺨﺸﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ِ
ﻳ e ﻪ ﳏﺬﻭﺭ ،ﻭ ﻗﺒﺮﻩ
ﻥ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻻ ﻳﺨﺸﻰ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﻕ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﻟﻔﺮ
ﳉﹸﻠﻮﺩ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮﻻ ﺧﺸﻴﺔﹶ ﺍﻏﹾﺘِِﺮﺍﺭِ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﻝِ ﺑﻪِ ﳌﹶﹶﺎ ﺫﹶﻛﹶﹶﺮﺗﻪ؛ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺗﺮﻛﺎﹰ ﳌﺎ ﺩﻟﹼﹼـﺖ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺗﻘﺸﻌﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺴﻠﻒِ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ«؛ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺨﺎﻟﹶﹶﻔﺔِ ﺇﺟﻤﺎﻉِ ﺍﻟ e ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ ،«ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﻙِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﺸﺮﻉ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﻗِﺒﻠِِﻨﺎ﴿ :ﺃﹶﻡ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﺷﺮﻛﹶﹶﺎﺀ ﺷﺮﻋﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﻬـﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦِ ﻣـﺎ ﻟﹶﹶـﻢ ﻳـﺄﹾﺫﹶﹶﻥ ﺑِِـﻪِ
ﳓﻦ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻧ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟِِﺒﺎﺕِ.
ﻞ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺪ ﻟﺘﺮﻛﹾﹾﻨﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦِِ ،ﺑ ﹾ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳ ِ
ﺏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻴﺎ ِ
ﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻓﺘﺤﻨﹶﺎ ﺑﺎ
ﻣﺮﺩﻭ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥﹸ ﻛﻠﹼﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﹸﹸﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺳﲑِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘـﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﻭ ﲨﻴـﻊ ﻋﻠﻤـﺎﺀِ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸـﺮﺁﻥﹶ
ﻦ ﺗﺄﻣ ﹶ
ﺔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻣ
،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺒﺎﻟﻐِ e ﺴﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﺏِ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠِِﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﻣِﻠﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻣﺘﻸَ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﺎﹰ ﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﻘﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﹶﻴﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳِِـﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳـﺘﻨﻜﹶﻒ ﺃﻥﹾ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔﹸ ﻳﻌﺎ ِ
ﻳﺼﻐِِﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃﹶ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ ﻟﺪِِﻳﻨِﻪِ﴿ :ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻬﺪِ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻓﹶﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻬﺘﺪِ﴾ )ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ(٩٧:؛ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻀﻠِﻞﹾ
ﻱ ﻟﻪ.
ﻼ ﻫﺎﺩِ
ﻓ ﹶ
ﻜﻠﹼﹼﻔﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱِ ﻣﺎ ﳚﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﺏِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑِ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺍﳊـﺪ،
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﺍﳌﺴﻠِِﻤﲔ ﻣ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻣﺠﺎﻭﺯﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﺩﻟﹼﺔِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻋِِﺒﺎﺩﺓِ ﻏﲑِ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﷲُ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﻤـﺸﺮﻭﻉِ ﳌﻨـﺼِﺐِ
ﺿﻼﻟﹶﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩِ ﺍﳉﹸﻬﺎﻝِ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻫِِﺪﺍﻳﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻈـﻴ ِ
ﺓِ ،ﺯﺍﻋﻤﺎﹰ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑِﻴﺔِِ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺬﹶﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲِ ﺭﺳﻞِ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻭ ﺿﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪِ ﰲ ﺣـﻖ
ﻮِﺍﻟﻨﺒ
ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻀِِﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺤﺬﻭﺭ.
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴ ِ
ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﺃﻥﹾ ﺗﻜﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﳌﹸﹸﺠﺮﺩِ ﺗﺬﻛﹼﺮِ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻜﹾﹾﻔﻲ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺭﺅﻳﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﻣﻌﺮﻓـﺔٍ
ﺑﺄﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺃﻣﺮٍ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭِ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﱪﻙِ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﺍﺀِ ﺣﻘﻮﻗِﻬِِﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ
e
» :ﺯﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ ﻓﹶﺈِﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺬﹶﻛﱢﺮﻛﹸﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﹾﺂﺧِﺮﺓﹶ«؛ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺮ ﺗﺬﻛﱠﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﻟﻘﻮﻟِﻪِ
ﺫﹶﻟﻚ ﻋﻈﹶﺔﹲ ﻭ ﺍﻋﺘِِﺒﺎﺭ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﺩﻻﻟﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭِ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻌﺪﻩ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺑ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۷۳ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻨـﺴﺒﺔِ
ﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑِِﺎﻟﺘﻌﻴ ِ
ﻦ ﺷﻲ ٌ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺘﺴﺎﻭِِﻳﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟِﺪ– ﻏﹶﲑ ﺍﳌﹶﺴﺎﺟِﺪِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ -ﻣﺘﺴﺎﻭِِﻳﺔﹲ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﻴ
ﻷﻫﻞِ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣـﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﰲ e ﻫﻠِِﻬﺎ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﺜﹼﺎﱐ :ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺎ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﻷ
ﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠِِﻤﲔ.
ﻞ ﻣﻴٍ
ﻖ ﻛ ﹼ
ﺣ
ﺕ ﺍﷲِ
ﺭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺳﻠِِﲔ ﺻـﻠﹶﹶﻮﺍ
،ﻭ ﻗﺒﻮ e ﱪ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺼﻄﻔﻰ
ﻻ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗ ِ
ﺖ ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺇ ﹼ
ﻉ ﺑﺎﳌﻴِ
ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻔﺎ ِ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬِِﻢ ﺃﺟﻤﻌﲔ.
ﻭ ﺳﻼﻣﻪ
ﻭ ﻏﹶﲑِِﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴـﺎﺀِ ﻭ e ﻻ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓﹶ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻖِ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﹶﹶﺎﻡِ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﻧﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺡ ﺑﻪِ.
ﺪ ﺻﺮ
ﻢ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﻗ
ﻙ
ﲔ ﻟﻠﺘﱪِ
ﺳﻠ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮ
ﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِـﻪِِ ،ﻭ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻌـ
ﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِ ِ
ﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﻷﺩﺍﺀِ ﺣﻘﹼﹼﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﻪ ﺣﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺِ ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻪ ﺑ
ﻘِﺴﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟ ِ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺒﻴﻞِ.
ﱪ ﺃﻣِ
ﻗ e ﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭ ﹸ
ﻥ ﺗﻜﻮ ﹶ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﺒِﺮ ،ﳌﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣِِﻦ ﺍﻹﻛﹾﹾﺮﺍﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺸﺒِﻪ ﺃ ﹾ
ﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﻠ ِ
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ﹸ
:ﺃﻧﻪ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﱪ ﺃﻣﻪِ ﻓﺒﻜﻰ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻜﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﹶﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ» :ﺍﺳﺘﺄﹾﺫﹶﻧﺖ ﺭﺑﻲ ﻓِِـﻲ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ e ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ .١٠
ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔِﺮ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻢ ﻳﺆﺫﹶﻥﹾ ﻟِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺄﹾﺫﹶﻧﺘﻪ ﻓِِﻲ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺃﹶﺯﻭﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮﻫﺎ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺫِﻥﹶ ﻟِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﺰﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ ﻓِﺈِﻧﻬﺎ ﺗـﺬﹶﻛﱢﺮﻛﹸﻢ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎﹶ«.
ﺩﺍ ِ
» :ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹶﺣﺪٍ ﻳﻤـﺮ ﺑِﻘﹶﺒـﺮِ ﺃﹶﺧِِﻴـﻪِ e ﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﻋﺒﺎﺱٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨ .١٢
ﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ.
ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨ
،ﺛﺒﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔِ :ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﻓﻈﺎﻫِﺮ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ: e ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺮِﻑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﹶﹶﻨﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸﹸ ،ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺮﺍﺑـﻊ:
ﺩﻋﺎﺋِِﻨﺎ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟـﺚ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟ
،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻫﻮ ﻏﹶﻨِِﻴﺎ ﺑﻔﹶﻀﻞِ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﻦ e ﻓﻸﻧﺎ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻭﻥﹶ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﻟﻪ
ﻓﺎﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪِﻩِ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﻏﹶﹶﲑﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻻﹶ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻡ ﻏـﲑﻩ
ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ ﺷﺮﻉ ﻗﺼﺪﻩ ﲞﺼﻮﺻِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺘﻌﻴﻦ ﲞﻼﻑِ ﻏﲑﻩِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍﹶ ﻟﻮ ﱂﹾ ﻳﺮﺩ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِﻪِ ﺩﻟﻴﻞﹲ
ﻻ ﺃﺩﻟﹼﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ.
ﻪ ﺇ ﹼ
ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﺚ ﻭ ﻏﹶﲑﻩ ﹾ
ﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒ
ﺩ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِِﻪ ﲞﺼﻮﺻِ ِ
ﺧﺎﺹ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭ
ﻝ ﺑِﻮﺟﻮﺑِِﻬﺎ.
ﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎ ﹶ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻥ ﻣ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺭِ ،ﻭ ﺣِِﻜﺎﻳﺔِ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮ ِ
ﺏ ﺯﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﺍﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﻛِِﺘﺎﺏِ "ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺩِﺭِ" ﻻﺑﻦِ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳﺪٍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐٍ :ﻭ ﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻭ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﻠـﻮﺱِ .١٣
،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪِﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺮٍ ﻭ ﻗﺪ e ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﻭﺭِ ﺎ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻓﻌﻞﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ.
ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺒﺮِﻩِ ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﻟ
،ﻓﺬﻫ
ﻩ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ
ﺕ ﺃﺧﻮ
ﻣﺎ
ﻑ ﻣﻨﻘﹶﻌﺎ
ﻦ ﺩﺍﺧِﻞِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻮِ
ﻣﺎ ﻣِ
ﻳﻦ ﺩ ﹰ
ﺟﺮ ﻚ ﺃﹶﺣﺰﺍﻥﹲ ،ﻭ ﻓﹶﺎﺋِﺾ ﺩﻣﻌﺔٍ
ﻥ ﺗ
ﻓﹶﺈِ ﹾ
ﻋﺎ
ﺮ
ﻣﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﺴﻰ ﻭ ﺗﺠ
ﻢ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ
ﻈ
ﻋ ﹶ
ﹶﻓﺄﹶ ﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﺴﺒﺘﻬﺎ
ﻢ
ﺗﺠﺮﻋﺘﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺎﺻِ ٍ
ﻌﺎ
ﻦ ﺑِﻨﺎ ﻣـ
ﻭ ﺫﹶﻫﺒ
ﻴﻌﺎ ﺃﹶ
ﻓﹶﻌِﺸﻨﺎ ﺟﻤِ ﹰ ﺧﻠﱠﻔﹾﻦ ﻋﺎﺻِﻤﺎﹰ
ﻦ
ﺎﻳﺎ ﻛﹸ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﹶﻨ ﹶ
ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻴ
ﺪﻓﹶﻌﺎ
ﻚ ﻣ
ﻢ ﻧﺴﻄِﻊ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﻋﻨ
ﻙ ﻟﹶ
ﺗﺮِﻳﺪ ﺎﻡ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇِﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﺗﺖ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻳ
ﺩﻓﹶﻌﻨﺎ ﺑِ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮﺕ.
ﺖ ﻟ
ﺖ ﺃﺗﺖ ﻗﺒﺮﻩ ،ﻓﺪﻋ
ﻗﺪِﻣ
ﻊ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﳍﹸﻢ.
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻘِِﻴ ِ e ﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮ
،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ» :ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶﻫﻞﹶ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﺎﹶﺭِ ﻣِِـﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻤـﺆﻣِﻨِﲔ ﻭ e ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ
ﺯﻗﹾﻨﺎ
ﻬﻢ ﺍﺭ
ﻜﻢ ﻻﹶﺣِﻘﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﺍﻟﻠ
ﺷﺎﺀَ ﺍﷲُ ﺑِ ﹸ
ﻣﲔ ﻣِﻨﺎ ﻭ ﺍ ﹾﻟﻤﺴﺘ ﹾﺄﺧِﺮِِﻳﻦ ،ﻭ ﺇِﻧﺎ ِﺇﻥﹾ
ﺴﺘﻘﹾﺪِ ِ
ﺮﺣﻢِ ﺍﷲُ ﺍﻟﹾﻤ
ﲔ ،ﻳ
ﻤ
ﺴﻠِ ِ
ﺍﻟﹾﻤ
ﻻ ﺗﻔﹾﺘِﻨﹶﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ.«
ﻭ ﹶ
ﻢ
ﺃﹶﺟﺮﻫ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۷٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﺭﻳﻦ.
ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜ ٍ ﺍﻟﺴﻨِ ﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺴﻠﻴﻢِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯe
ﳍﹸﻢ.
ﺩﻋﺎ ﹸ
ﻬِﻢ ﻭ
ﺀ ﺃﺣﺪٍٍ ،ﻓﺴ ﹼﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ ﺪ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﻗﺒﻮ
ﺭ ﺷﻬﺪﺍ ِ ﻭ ﻗ
ﰒ ﺃﺫﻥﹶ
ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﹼ ﻭ ﻣﻦ "ﺍﹾﹾﻤﻮﻋﺔِ" :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﺌﻞﹶ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯe
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ.
ﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤ ِ
ﻪ ﺑﺄﺳﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴ
ﺭ ﺑِ
ﱂ ﺃ
ﻻ ﺧﲑﺍﹰﹰ ،ﹾ
ﱂ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻞ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻥ ﻭ ﹾ
ﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﹲ
ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﻓﻌﻠ
ﺭﺎ.
ﻒ ﺯﻳﺎ
ﻪ ﻳﻀﻌ
ﻪ ﺃﻧ
ﻭ ﺭﻭِﻱ ﻋﻨ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻇﻲ :ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﺫِِﻥ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﻌﺘﺒِِﺮ ﺎ ،ﺇﻻﹼ ﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﺩﻡٍ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺮٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﻟﻴـﻪ ﰲ ﻏﻴﺒﺘِِـﻪِِ،
ﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﻪ ﻭ ﻟﻴﺘﺮﺣ
ﻓﻠﻴﺪﻋﻮ ﻟ
،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﺠِِﻴﻌﻴﻪِِ؛ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻛـﻼﻡ ﻭ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻗﺒﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ ﺑﺄﺣﺪٍ ﻭ ﻳ ﺴﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪِِﻩ e
ﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺩﺭِ.
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺯﻳ ٍ
ﻡ ﰲ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻼ ِ
ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﹸﹸﺭﻳﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺒﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓﻘﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﻛﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺍﻷﺣﻴـﺎﺀِ ﻻ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝﹸ
ﺓ ﻓـﻼ ﻳﺜـﺎﺏ؛ ﻭ
ﺪ ﺗﺎﺭ ﹰ
ﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑِ ﻗﺼ ٍ
ﺑﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﻭﺿﻌﺖ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓﹰﹰ ،ﺑﻞ ﺗﻔﻌﻞﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﺏِ ﺗﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﻓﻴﺜﺎ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ.
ﺔ ﲝﺴﺐِ ﻗﺼﺪِﻩِِ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭ ﹸ
ﲑ ﻣﺒﺎﺣ ٍ
ﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻏ
ﻥ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣﺒﺎﺣ ﹰ
ﺗﻜﻮ ﹸ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻞﹶ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺣﲔ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺕِ ﺃﺧﻴﻪِ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺪِﻡ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ .١٤
ﻭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺘﻪ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﺣﲔ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺃﺧﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﳊﹶﹶﺒﺸﻰ –ﻭ ﺍﳊﺒﺸﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺛـﲏ .١٥
ﺖ ﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺘﲔ:
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﺘﻤﺜ ﹶﻠ
ﺔ ﻓﺄﺗﺖ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻓﻮﻗﻔ
ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨ ِ
ﺍﷲُ ﺯﻭﺍﺭﺍﺕِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ«؛ ﳝﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀَ ﻣﻦ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺘﺄﹶﻭﻻﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻠﺤِِـﺸﻤﺔِ
ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ.
ﻇﺎﻫﺮِﺓٍ ﻗﺎﻟ
ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝِِ ،ﻓﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺐِ ﺁﻛﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﳌﻌﲎ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﳐﺘﺺ ﺑﻪِ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺮﺍﺑـﺔﹸ .ﻭ ﺯِِﻳـﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻏـﲑِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊِ.
ﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﲨﻠ ﹲ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺔ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗ ِ
ﺹ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴِ
ﻧﺼﻮ ِ
ﺓ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘـﱪِ
ﻥ ﺯﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﺓ ﺟﻨﺲ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇ ﹼ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻥ ﻣﺆﺩﻳﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﺴﻨﺔ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻀﻤﻨ
ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﱪﹰﺍ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹸ
ﺸﺮﻉ ﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﳌﺴﺠﺪِ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑ ،ﻭ ﺇِِﺫﺍ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻟﻚ ﺗﻨﻈﲑ (٢٢)ﺯﻳـﺎﺭﺓﹸ
ﺷﻬﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﱪ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِﻪِ.
ﺓ ﺗﺬﻛﹼﹼﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺕِ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺮﻉ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻗ ٍ
ﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ
ﺭ ﺑﺈﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪِِ ،ﻓﻤﱴ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮ ِ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳝﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝِ ﺇﱃ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ –ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ ،ﻭ
ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺻﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺪٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺩِ ﳍﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻀﻞِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺃﻋﻈﹶﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢِ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪِ ﺃﺣﺪٍ
ﻏﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ.
ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀُ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺣﻖ ﺧﺎﺹٍ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻴﺖِِ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﻌﻴﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﻧﻌﻢ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺬﺭﻩ ﳌﻴﺖٍ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِِـﻪِ
ﳑﻦ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀُ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀُ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﻟﺘﻌﻠﹼﻖِ ﺣﻘﹼﹼﻪ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﻟـﺼﺪﻗﺔﹶ
ﲑ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِﻪِ.
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻘ ٍ
ﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ.
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻞ ﻷﺩﺍﺀِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐِِ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﻟﺰﻭﻣ ِ
،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊِِ ،ﻭ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬٍ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺷ
ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ
ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻞِ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺽِ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ؛ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀَ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِﻪِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗـﱪﻩِ ﱂ ﻳﻄﻠﹸﹸﺒـﻪ
ﺔ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻖ.
ﻪ ﺗﺄﺩﻳ ﹰ
ﺐ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝ ﺇﻟﻴ ِ
ﺯ ﺑﻞ ﻳﺴﺘﺤ
ﺑﻌﻴﻨِِﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻉ ،ﻭ ﳚﻮ
ﻪ ﺧﻠﻔﺎﹰ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻒ!!!!!
ﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻌﻠ ِ
ﻒ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﲨﺎ
،ﻓﻜﻴ
ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺩﻟﻴﻞٌﹲ ﺧﺎﺹ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻮ ﹾ
ﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ.
ﻥ ﻳﻠﺰ
ﻢ ﺑﺎﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎﺎ ﺃ ﹾ
ﻗﻮﻟﻜ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﺎﻧﻌﻘﺎﺩِ ﻧﺬﺭﻩ ﻭ ﻟﺰﻭﻡ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭ ﺑﻪِ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺞ –ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ -ﻭ ﱂ ﻧﺮ
ﺔﹲ ﱂ ﺗﻮﺿـﻊ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺎﺕِ ﻧﻮﻋﺎﻥ :ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ :ﻗﺮﺑـ ٌ
ﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ؛ ﻓﺈ ﹼ
ﺔ ﻳﻠﺰ
ﺐ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺮﺑ ٍ
ﻞ ﻣﺴﺘﺤ
ﻥ ﻛ ﹼ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻓﻴﻨﺎﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻮﺍﺏ ،ﻛﻌﻴﺎﺩﺓِ ﺍﳌﺮﺿﻰ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩِِﻣﲔ ،ﻭ ﺇﻓﺸﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻣـﺎ ﺃﺷـﺒﻪ
» :ﻣـﻦ ﻧـﺬﹶﺭ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳﻄِِﻴـﻊ ﺍﷲَ e ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﰲ ﻟﺰﻭﻣِﻪِ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﻭﺟﻬﺎﻥِ :ﺃﺻﺤﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﺰﻭﻡ ﻟﻘﻮﻟِﻪِ
ﹶﻓﻠﹾﻴﻄِﻌﻪ.«(٢٣)
ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔﹸ :ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۷۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻃﺲِ.
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉِ :ﺗﺸﻴِِﻴﻊ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺋﺰِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺸﻤﻴ
ﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉِ ﺍﻻﻫﺘِِﻤـﺎﻡ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕِ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩﺓﹸ :ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻭﺿِِﻌﺖ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﹶﺮﺏِ ﺎ ،ﻭ ﻋﺮ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺒﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﲟﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺟِِﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀًً؛ ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﲟﺎ ﺃﻭﺟﺒـﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﺩﺭﺟـﻮﺍ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻜﺎﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﱂﹾ ﳚﺐ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀًً ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻜﺎﻑ ﻟﺒﺚﹲ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﻥٍ ﳐـﺼﻮﺹٍٍ ،ﻭ
ﻑ ﺑﻌﺮﻓﺎﺕ.
ﻮﻗﻮ
ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺷﺮﻋﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟ
ﻣﻦ ﺟﻨﺴ ِ
ﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉِ ﺍﻷﻭﻝِ ﲡﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀِِ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉِ ﻭﺿﻮﺀٌ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﺣـﺪﺙٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﻭ ﺟ
ﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ.
ﻡ ﲡﺪﻳﺪ
ﺢ ﻟﹸﹸﺰﻭ
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀُ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﹰﺍ ﻟﻨﻔﺴِﻪِِ ،ﺑﻞ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺻ
ﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺻﻮﺭ:
ﻭ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺜﲎ ﳑﺎ ﺃﲨ
ﺍﳌﻨﻊ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺾِ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺘﻜ ﹼﻠﹼﻒ ﺍﳌﺸﻘﹼﺔِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻧﺬﺭِ ﺻـﻮﻡٍ ﺑـﺸﺮﻁِ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻄِِـﺮ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﺮﺽِِ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺻﺢ؛ ﻭ ﺃﺟﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻬﲔ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﻟﻘِﻴـﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻓـﻞِ ﺃﻭ
ﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭ.
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻔ ﹶ
ﺔ ﻛﺎﻟﻮﺗﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻬﲔ ،ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻓﺮﺩ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺗﺒ ِ
ﻧﺬﺭ ﻓﻌ ِ
ﺱ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺢِ ﻭ ﳓﻮﻩ.
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺃ ِ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ :ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﺔﹸ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭ ﺑﲔ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻌﺎ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓِ.
ﻪ ﻋﻨ
ﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺆﺗﻰ ﺑ ِ
ﺪ ﻧﺬﺭﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐِِ ،ﻷﻧ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻤﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻌﻘ
ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺬ
ﻭ ﻫﻞ ﻳﺘﻌﻴﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ؟ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺗﻌﻴﻦ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ ﺗﻌﻴﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺻﺢ،
ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِِﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِﺪ ﺍﻷﻗﺼﻰ ﺗﻌﻴﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِِ ،ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِِﺪﺍﻥِِ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛـﺎﻥﹶ
ﻊ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻌﻴﻦ.
ﺪ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺍﺿ ِ
ﻣﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۷۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِِﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻟﺰِِﻣﻪ؛ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪٍ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ؛ ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﺰﻭﻡِ.
ﺔ ﻋﺪ
ﻥ ﻟﻠﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ،ﺃﻇﻬﺮﳘﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻴِ
ﺍﻷﻗﺼﻰ ﻓﻔﻴﻪِ ﻗﻮﻻ ِ
ﻦ ﻧﺎ ِﻓِﻠﺔﹲ.
ﻥ ﻫﺬﻳ ِ
ﱪ ﺑﺈﺗﻴﺎ ِ
،ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﷲِ ﻓﺮﺽ
ﱪ ﺑﺈﺗﻴﺎﻥِ ﺑﻴ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻡ :ﻷ ﹼ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ
.١٨ﻗﺎ ﹶ
ﺩ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻨِﻪِ:
ﻝ ﲟﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭ
ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻟﹼﹼﻮﺍ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ِ
ﷲ ﺇﻧﻲ ﻧـﺬﺭﺕ
ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺟﻼﹰ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢِ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍ ِ .١٩
» :ﺻﻞﱢ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ« ،ﰒﹼ ﺃﻋﺎﺩ ،ﻗﺎﻝ e ﷲِ ﺇﻥ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔِِ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ
ﻚ ﺇِِﺫﺍﹰ«.
ﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺷﺄﹾﻧ
ﰒ ﺃﻋﺎ
ﻞ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ« ،ﹼ
» :ﺻ ﱢ e ﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ
ﰒ ﺃﻋﺎ
ﻞ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ« ،ﹼ
» :ﺻ ﱢ e
ﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﱪِِ؛ ﺯﺍﺩ ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ e ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺭﺟﺎﻝٍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٢٠
ﺖ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻘﹾﺪِﺱِ«.
ﻦ ﺻﻼﹶﺗِﻚ ﻓِِﻲ ﺑﻴِ
ﺖ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ ﻟﹶﺄﹶﺟﺰﺃﹶ ﻋ
ﺻﻠﱠﻴ
ﻮ
ﺚ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺑِِﺎﻟﹾﺤﻖ ،ﻟﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﺑﻌ ﹶ e
» : ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹶ ﰲ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﲡﹾﹾﺰﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﻼ ﺧِِﻼﻑٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﹸﻗﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﺑﺘﻌﻴﻨِﻪِ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﳏﻤﻮﻝﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺩﻻﻟﺔﹶ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺪﻋﻲ ،ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﻡِ ﻟﺰﻭﻡِ ﺍﻹﺗﻴﺎﻥِِ ،ﻭ
ﺓ ﲟﻜﹼﺔﹶ
ﻭﺟﻪِ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﹶﺔِ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹶ ﰲ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِِ ،ﻷﻤﺎ ﺟﻨﺲ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹸ
ﺃﻓﻀﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺃﻟﺰﻣﻪ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻜﹼﹼﺔ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺸﻲ ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺯﺍﺋﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓﹲ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﻟﺰِﻡ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹸ ﲟﻜﺔﹶ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻟﺰِﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹸ ﺑﺒﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِ ﻣﻦ
ﻘﹾﺪﺱِِ ،ﻓﻼ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹶ ﲟﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﲡﺰﻳﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﳌـﺸﻲ ﺇﱃ
ﻲٍ ،ﺑﺄﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﺑﺒﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌ ﹾ
ﻏﲑِ ﻣﺸ ٍ
ﺱ ﺃﺟﺰﺃﻩ.
ﲔ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِ ِ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺑ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺑﻴﻨ
ﺔ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻓ ِ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺎﻓ ٍ
ﻡ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻣﺸﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﹼ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹶ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮ
ﻭ ﺻﻴﻐﺔﹸ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺮﺡ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺈﺗﻴﺎﻥِ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِِ ،ﻓﻴﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﻡ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓﹶﹶ،
ﺓ ﰲ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻬﺎ.
ﻓﻠﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹸ
ﻭ ﳛﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺫﺭ ﹼﳌﹼﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻦ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﻨﺬﺭِِﻩ ﻟﻠﺼﻼﺓِِ ،ﻣ ﹾﻠﺘﺰِﻡ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﺀً ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﺎ
ﻩ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺡ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎﹼ ﺃﻓﺘـﺎ
ﻮ ﺻﺮ
ﻥ ﻣﻠﺘﺰِِﻣﹰﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻟ
،ﻭ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬٍ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﻹﺗﻴﺎ ﹸ
ﻮ ﻭﺍﺟِِﺐ
ﻻ ﺑﻪِ ﻓﻬ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟِﺐ ﺇ ﱠ
ﻻ ﻳِﺘ
ﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺻﺤﺎﺏ.
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ
ﻝ ﺑِ
ﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺪ ﱠ
ﺓ ﰲ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﺩﻝﱠ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡِ ﻟﹸﹸﺰﻭﻡِ ﺍﻹﺗﻴﺎ ِ
ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼ ِ e
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۸۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﺑﻼ ﺧِِﻼﻑٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﹾﺰﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِِ؛ ﻭ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻟﻚ :ﻣﺄﺧﺬﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁﹸ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﻭﺭِ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺟﻨﺴﺎﹰ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ
ﺔ ﺧﺼﻮﺹٍ.
ﻡ ﻭ ﺟﻬ ﹶ
ﺔ ﻋﻤﻮ ٍ
ﺟِﻬﺘﲔِ ﺟﻬ ﹶ
ﺼﺪﻗﺔِِ ،ﻭ
ﻌِﺒﺎﺩﺓِِ ،ﻛﺎﻟـﺼﻼﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟـ
ﺇﳊﺎﻗﺎﹰ ﳍﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕِ ﺍﳌﻘﹾﹾﺼﻮﺩﺓِ ،ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻻ ﻳﺆﺗﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺎ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪِ ﺍﻟ ِ
،e ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ –ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ -ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺞ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻭﺭ ﻗـﱪ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ .٢١
ِﻴﻪ ﻭﺟﻬﺎﻥ.
ﻔ ِِ
ﻩ ﻓِ
ﻥ ﻳﺰﻭﺭ ﻗﱪ ﻏﲑ ِ
ﺀ ﻭﺟﻬﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺪﺭ ﺃ ﹾ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎ ُ
ﻪ ﻳﻠﺰﻣ
ﻓﻌﻨﺪِِﻱ ﺃﻧ
ﺩﻩ ﰲ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﻄﻊِ ﺑﺼﻮﻡِ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀِ ﺎ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﳌﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﹼﺔِ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺗﺮﺩ
ﻗﱪِ ﻏﲑﻩِِ ،ﳛﺘﻤِﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﳏﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕِِ ،ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍﺀٌ ﻋﻴﻦ ﺃﻡ ﻻ ،ﺗﺸﺒﻴﻬﺎﹰ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﺩِِﻣﲔ ،ﻭ
ﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰ.
ﺔ ﻣﻘﹾﹾﺼﻮﺩﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
ﻡ ﻭ ﳓﻮِ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﳑﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺿﻊ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑ ﹰ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ِ
ﺇﻓﺸﺎ ِ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﻷﺻﺢ ﻟﺰﻭﻣﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞِِ ،ﻭ ﳛﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﳏﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻴﲔِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ
ﺽ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡِ ﰲ ﺃﻏﺮﺍ ِ
ﻖ ﻋﻨ
ﺀ ﻻ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹶ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﲞﺼﻮﺻﻬﺎ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒ
ﱪ ﻣﻌﻴﻦٍ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗ ٍ
ﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ
ﱐ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺗﻘﺼ
ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔِ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡِ ﺧﺎﺻﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉِ ﺍﳌﻌﺎ ِ e ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎﹼ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﻈﹶﹶﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻴﻈﹾﹾﻬﺮ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻗﻮﻻﹰ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﳛﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺪٍ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻟﻮ ﻧـﺬﺭ
ﺭ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ.
ﺍﻟﻨﺬ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﻚ ﺬﺍ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻠﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮِ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﻻ ﳜﹾﺮِﺟﻬﺎ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻋـﻦ
ﻛﻮﻧِِﻬﺎ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۸۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻁﹾ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﻭﺭِ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﳑﺎ ﻭﺟﺐ ﺟﻨﺴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻉِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻜﺎﻑ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺏِ
ﻭﺟﺐ ﺟِِﻨﺴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫِِﻲ ﺍﳍِﺠﺮﺓﹸ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻪِِ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺬﺍ ﺃﻥﹼ e ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑِِ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﹼﹼـﱵ ﺗﻠـﺰِﻡ e ﻛﻞﹼ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲٌٌ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻗﺮﺑﺔ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ) ،(٢٤ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﻻ ﺗﻠﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﱂ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻦ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝﹸ:
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺪٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺑِﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍ.
ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺴ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻡٍ ﻟﺒﻌﺾِ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺼﺒﲔ ﻟﻠﺒﺎﻃِﻞِِ ،ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻓﻴﻪ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞﹶ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺒﺴﻮﻁِ: .٢٢
،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝِ e ﺇﻧﻪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﺌﻞﹶ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻗﹶﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻓﻠﹾﹾﻴﺄﺗِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺼﻞﹼ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻔﻌﻞﹾﹾ؛ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀَ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﻌﻤـﻞﹸ e ﺍﷲِ
ﺔ ﻣﺴﺎﹶﺟِﺪ.«
ﻻ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶ ِ
ﻲ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻄِ
ﻞ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﺎﹰ:
ﺔ ﺗﺤﺘﻤ ﹸ
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳ ﹸ
ﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬ ِ
ﺀ ﻭ ﲨﻴ ِ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎ ِ
ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﻪ ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﲨﻴ ِ
ﲔ ﻣﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻨ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺑ
ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ :ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺏِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻠﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪِ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﺎﺀٍ ﳌﻦ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺪﻳﻨﺔِ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﺎﹰ
ﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ.
ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻠﺰﻭﻣِ ِ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺍﳉﹶﹶﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜِِﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪِ ﺧﺎﺻﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺩﻝﹼ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺑﻘﻴﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﺪِِﻻﻝِ
ﲑ ﳏﻤـﺪ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺮﻳﺐِِ ،ﻋﻨﺪ ﻏ ِ
ﻳﻠﹾﺰﻡ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﳝﻨﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻗﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ؛ ﻛﻤﺴﺠِﺪِ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﺎﺀٍ ﰲ ﺣ
"؛ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺷـﺠﺮﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﺭ ) (٢٥ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻛﹶﺐ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺪﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ":ﻻ ﺃﺭﻛﹶﺐ ﰲ ﻣﺪﻳﻨﺔٍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ e
ﺍﻟﺰﻛﻴﺔ ﺻـ ٥٣؛ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﻔِﺘِﻲ ﺬﺍ؟؟؟؟؟
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۸۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِِ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻨﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹶ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠِِﺪﻳﻬﻤﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳـﺴﻤﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻴﻘـﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇﱃ
ﻻ ﻫـﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪِِ؛ ﻭ
ﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹶ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻠﻴﺄﻤﺎ ﺭﺍﻛِِﺒﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻭ ﹶ
ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪِ ﺇﻳﻠﻴﺎﺀََ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﱂ ﻳﻨ ِ
ﲟﻮﺿِﻌِِﻪ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺗِﻪِ .ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺍِﺑﻂﹶ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺼﻮﻡ ﲟﻮﺿِﻊٍ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺑﺈﺗﻴﺎﻧِﻪِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻛﻌﺴﻘﻼﻥ ،ﻭ
ﺍﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻟﺰﻣﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞِ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺪﻳﻨﺔﹶﹶ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺍﳌﺸﻲ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳌﺸﻲ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐِ.
ﺪ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺮﺍﻡِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺠﺮِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻦِ"؛ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻛﻼ
ﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِ ِ
ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺪﻝﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥﹸ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ ﺇﺫﺍ ﲰﻰ ﻣﺴﺠِِﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻧﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹶ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻫﺬﺍﹶ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ
ﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰ.
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
ﳋﹶﻠﻒِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﺔﹲ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡِ ﻻﻧﺪِِﺭﺍﺟِِﻬﺎ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔِ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓِ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ
ﺴﻠﻒِ ﻭ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﺰﻭﻡِ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻬﺔِ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻬﺔِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔِ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻘﺎﺻﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ
ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ.
ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﻤﻠﺔِ ﻛﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩِِﻣﲔ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻟﺰﻭﻡِ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩِِﻣﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﺧﻼﻓﺎﹰ ﻣﻊ
ﺔ ﻣﺜﻠﹶﻪ.
ﺚ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﻤﻠ ِ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﹲ ،ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻊِ ﺑﻜﻮِِﺎ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ
ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻗﱪٍ ﻣﻌﻴﻦٍ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀُ ﻟﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﺩﺍﺀُ ﺣﻘﹼﻪِ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﺰﻭﻡ ﳊﻖ ﺍﳌﻴﺖِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﱪﻙ ﻇﻬﺮ
ﻡ ﺃﺻـﻞِ
ﻥ ﻟـﺰﻭ
ﻅ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻌﻴﻦ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
،ﻭ ﺗﻌﻴﻨﻪ ﺩﻭﻥﹶ ﻏﲑﻩِِ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻻﺗﻌﺎ ﹶ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﺰﻭﻡ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﰲ ﻗ ِ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﹸﹸﺼﻮﺹِِ ،ﻭ e ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞﹸ ﳌﺎﻟﻚٍ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﱂ ﺗﺒﻠﻐﻪ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓﹸ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﻗﺪ (٢٦)ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﹾﺼِﺪﻩ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ
ﺮﻓﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺇﻻ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺷﻬ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥِ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴِﻪِ ﻟﺸ
ﺔ ﻣﺴﺎﹶﺟِﺪ.«
ﻲ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶ ِ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻄِ
ﻻ ﺗﻌﻤ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀَ » :ﹶ
ﻪ ﺑﺎﳊﺪِِﻳ ِ
ﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻩ ،ﺍﺳﺘِِﺪﻻﻟﹸ
ﻭ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻚ ﺃﺟـﻞﹼﹼ ،ﻭ
ﻭ ﺳﻨﺒﻴﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﺎﹰ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺎﹰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﻟﻸﻣﻜﻨﺔِ ﻻ ﻟ ﹾﻠﻤﻘﺎﺻﺪِ ﺍﹼﻟﹼﱵ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎﻟ
ﺩ ﺍﳌﻜـﺎﻥﹶﹶ،
ﻪ ﺃﺭﺍ
ﻪ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧـ
ﻪ ﺑِ
ﻥ ﳜﻔﻰ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺪﻻﻟﹸ
ﻊ ﺑﺎﻋﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻭ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻌﺒﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃ ﹾ
ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ،ﻭ ﺃﻭﺳ
ﻓﻴﻜﹸﹸﻮﻥﹸ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻣﺎ ﲪﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ
:e ﻼ ﺑﻘﻮﻟـﻪِ
؛ ﻭ ﺣﻴﻨﺌِﺬٍ ﻓﺈﻣﺎ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﺎﹰ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻋﻤ ﹰ e ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﺯﺭﺕ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺔ ﻣﺴﺎﹶﺟِﺪ.«
ﻻ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶ ِ
ﻝ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎ ﹸ
ﻻ ﺗﺸ
» ﹶ
» :ﻻﹶ ﺗـﺸﺪ e ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗﱪِﻩِ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ« ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﺧﺺ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟِﻪِ
ﺺ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻟﻶﺧﺮِ.
ﺺ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪٍٍ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﺘﺨﺼﻴ ِ
ﻢ ﻭ ﺃﺧ
ﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻋ
ﻥ ﻛ
ﺺ ﺑﻪِِ؛ ﺇﻻﹼ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ«؛ ﻓﻴﺨﺼ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ« ،ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﱐ ﰲ ﻗﹶﹶﱪﻱ ،ﻭ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻮﻥﹸ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﹾﹾﻌﺔِ ﻧﻔﺴِِﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ e ﻭ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻘﻮﻟِﻪِ
ﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ
ﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﻫﻲ ﹸﻗﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﲨﻴﻊِ ﺍﻟ
ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﹶﺮ ﺇﻟﻴ
ﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺗﻴﺎﻥِ.
ﻁ ﺿﻢ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑِ ِ
ﻪ ﻳﺸﺘﺮ ﹸ
ﻪ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧ
،ﻭ ﹸﻗﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﻧ e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِ
ﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺠِ ِ
ﳍﺬﺍ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﻹﺗﻴﺎ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺠﻲ – ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ :-ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ. .٢٤
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫﺮ.
.٢٥ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ :ﺇﻧ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ
ﻪ ﻟﻜـﻮ ِ
ﺲ ﺗﻮﻗﻔﹸ
ﻌﻠﱠﻖ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺠِﺪِ ﻭ ﺗﻌﻈِِﻴﻤﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴ
ﻭ ﺗﻮﻗﻒ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡِ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔِ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻻ ﺗﺘ
ﻘﹸﻠﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ؛ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊِ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡِ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ﺍﻟﺘـﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺑـﺄﻥﹼ
ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ؛ ﻫﺬﺍ ﱂ ﻳ ﹸ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِ.
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴ ِ
ﺓ ﺃﻓﻀ ﹸ
ﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻟﻠﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﺍﳌﺸ
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭِﻧِﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻤﺎﺗِِﻲ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗِﻲ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺴﺎﻛِِﺮ. e
» :ﻣ ) (٢٧ﻳﻔﺴﺮﻩ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
۸٤
ُ ّ ُ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
َ ُ ٌ ﱠَ َ
ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ِﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺑﺔ
ِ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱِ :ﰲ ﻛﻮﻥِ
ِ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﻩٍ:
ﻭ ﺫﻟ
ﻢ ﺟﺂﺅﻭﻙ)﴾ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ.(٦٤:
ﻇﻠﹶﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺃﹶﹶﻧﻔﹸﺴﻬ
ﻢ ﺇِِﺫ ﱠ
ﻮ ﺃﹶﻧﻬ
ﺰ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭﻟﹶ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳ
ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ :ﺍﻟﻜِﺘﺎ
ﺮ ﻭ ﺑﻐـﲑِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻲﺀُ ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻲﺀِ ﻣﻦ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺏٍ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪٍٍ؛ ﺑﺴﻔ ٍ
ﻄﹾﻠﻖ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻄﻠﻖ ﻻ ﺩﻻﻟﺔﹶ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞﱢ ﻓﺮﺩٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺻﺎﳊﺎﹰ ﳍـﺎ ،ﻷﻧـﺎ
ﺳﻔﺮٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹾ ﺟﺎﺀﻭﻙ ﻣ ﹾ
ﺮِﻱ«.
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﹶﻗﺒِ
» :ﻣ e ﻡ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﻋﻤﻮ ِ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﻣﻦ
ﺯِﻳﺎﺭﺗِِﻲ«)(٢٨؛ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻇﺎﻫِﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِِ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﰲ ﺗﻤﺤﻴﺾِ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺼﺪِ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﲡﺮﻳﺪِﻩِ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺳِِﻮﺍﻩ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ
ﻭ ﻟﻔﻆِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﻋِِﻲ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻥِ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﺮِ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺎﻥِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺰﻭﺭِِ ،ﻛﻠﻔﻆِ ﺍﻲﺀِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻧـﺼﺖ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪِ
ﺍﻵﻳﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺔﹸ.
ﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻥٍ ﺁﺧـﺮ؛ ﻭ
ﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﺰﻭ ِ
ﺭ ﻋﻨ
ﳊﹸﻀﻮ
ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹸ
ﻥ ﺑﻘﺼﺪِِﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﺇ
ﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝِ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻥٍ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺎ ٍ
ﻓﺎﻟ
ﻝِ ،ﻭ ﳍﹶﹶﺬﺍﹶ ﺇﻥﱠ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺِ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎﹰ ﻻ ﳛﺼﻞ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺣﺎﻝٍ :ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﰲ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻖِ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻧﺘِِﻘﺎ ِ
ﻣﻦ ﻣـﺼﺮ ﺃﻭ eQ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻣﻨﻪ؛ ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺗﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺯﺭﺕ ﻓﻼﻧﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻜﺎﻥِ ﺍﻟﻔﹸﹸﻼﱐﹼﹼ؛ ﻭ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ :ﺯﺭﻧﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡِِ؛ ﻓﺘﺠﻌﻞﹸ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀَ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥِِ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺩﺍﺧﻞﹲ ﲢﺖ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟـﻪِِ،
ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺪﻳﻨـﺔِ e ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﻞﱡ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓٍ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻛﻞﱡ ﺳﻔﺮٍ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪِ.
ﺀ ﺍﳋﹸﹸﺮﻭ
ﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺮﻳﺐِِ ،ﺟﺎ َ
ﺀ ﺍﳋﹸﹸﺮﻭ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎ َ
ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ.
ﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮ ِ e ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜِِﺘﺎﺏِِ؛ ﻭ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﻪ
ﺮ ﹾﻓﹾﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ "ﺣﺮﺓِ ﻭﺍﻗﻢٍ") ،(٢٩ﻓﻠﻤﺎﹼ ﺗﺪﻟﹼﹼﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﺒﻮﺭ ﳎﻨﺒﺔٍٍ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﻠﻨﺎ :ﻳـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِِ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺷ
ﺭ ﺇِﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺎ«.
ﻗﹸﺒﻮ
ﻒ ﻭ ﺍﳋﻠﹶﻒِ.
ﺴﻠ ِ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﻹﻃﺒﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﺍﻹﲨﺎ
،ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻔﹾﹾﻌﻞﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺒـﻞﹶ e ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﱂ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻋﺎﻡٍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻀﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻬﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﱃ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِﻪِ
ﺍﳊﺞ ،ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻗ ﺒﻠﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﺣﻜﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺼﺎﺭِ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ
ﺓﹰ ،ﻭ ﻳﻨﻔِِﻘﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻳﺒﺬﹸﹸﻟﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻬﺞ ،ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪِِﻳﻦ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻭ ﻃﺎﻋﺔﹲﹲ،
ﻳﻘﻄﹶﹶﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺔﹰ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﹰ
ﺼﻠﺤﺎﺀِ
ﻭ ﺇﻃﺒﺎﻕِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﻤﻊِ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸﺎﺭِﻕِ ﺍﻷﺭﺽِ ﻭ ﻣﻐﺎﺭِِﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳑﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﲔ؛ ﻭ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﺰ ﻭ ﺟـﻞﱠﱠ ،ﻭ
ﻋ ﺏ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ Q
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﹶﺮِ
ﻌﻠﻮﻥﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟ ِ
ﻢ ﻳﻔ
ﻭ ﻏﹶﹶﲑﻫﻢ؛ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻴﻞﹸ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺧﻄﺄﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻛﻠﱡﱡﻬ
ﻮ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺨﻄﺊ.
ﻤِﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻄﹶﺈٍٍ؛ ﻓﻬ
ﻢ ﻣﺠ ِ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴ
ﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻤ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﺩﻋﻰ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﹶﹶـﺮﺏ
ﻥ ﻳﻨﻮﻯ ﻣﻊ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِ ِ
ﻪ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃ ﹾ
ﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﻚِِ ،ﺃﻧ
ﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺼﻨﻔ
ﺮ ﻛﺜ
ﺮ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻛ
ﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫ
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﺑ ﹾ
،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻓﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻭ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﺼﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﺃﺻﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒـﻴﻦ ﻛﻴﻔﻴـﺔﹶ e ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪِ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺠﺪِﻩِ
ﻢ ﺇﻧﻤـﺎ
ﻢ ﺃـ
ﺱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻋﻠ
ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻨﺎﺯﻋﺔﹸ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺼﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ؛ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﻧﺼﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴِﻪِ ﻭ ﻋﺮ
ﺇﻻ ﺑﺒﺎﻝِ ﻗﻠﻴﻞٍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ؛ ﰒﹼ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻐﻤﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞِِ؛ ﻭ ﻏﺮﺿﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﻋﻈﹶﻢ
ﺓﹸ؛ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻟﻮ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺎﻓِِﺮﻭﺍ ،ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﻞﹼ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺻﺪﻭﻥﹶ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِﺱِ ﻣﻊ ﺗﻴﺴﺮِ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻧِﻪِِ ،ﻭ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ﹸ
ﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﻑ.
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﻀ ِ
ﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﺇ ﹾ
ﺮ ﺃﺷﺪ.
ﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫ ِ
ﹲ ،ﻭ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﻛﻮ ِ
ﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻜﺎﺑﺮﺓﹲ
ﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪِ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻜﺎ ِ
ﻢ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ِ
ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﻈ
ﹲ؛ ﻣﺎ ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ
ﺮ ﻟﻠﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﻁ ﰲ ﻛﻮ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳌﺼﻨﻔﻮﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﻚِ ﻓﺈﻧﻬﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﻪِ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺷﺮ ﹲ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﻮﻫﻤﻪ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﻗﺘﻀﺎﻩ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﻗﺮﺑﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥﹶ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ.
ﺮ ﺑﺰِِﻳﺎﺩ ِ
ﺮ ﺍﻷﺟ
ﺳﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺘﲔِ ﻓﻴﻜﹾﹾﺜ
ﺣﺘﻰ ﻟﻮ ﺯﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺎﺕِ ﺯﺍﺩﺕ ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺭ؛ ﻛﺄﻥ ﻳﻘﺼِﺪ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀِ ﺃﺣﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻙ ،ﻭ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﺒﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺘﻮﻫﻢ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻗـﺼﺪ ﻗﺮﺑـﺔٍ ﺃﺧـﺮﻯ ﻗـﺎﺩﺡ ﰲ
ﻫﻨﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺏِ ﺍﹼﻟﹼﱵ
ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹِ ﰲ ﻧﻴﺔِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻓﻨﺒﻬﻮﺍ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﲎ ،ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡِ :ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻠـﺰﻡ
ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻠﻞﹲ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِﻪِِ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﳜﹾﹾﻔﻰ؛ ﻓﻤﻦ ﲣﻴﻞﹶ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻫﻢ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺷﺮﻁﹶ ﻛﻮﻥِ ﺳﻔﺮِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲٌ ﺿﻢ
ﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻬﻢ.
ﺪ ﳑ
ﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﻄﹶﺄ ﺧﻄﹰﺄ ﻻ ﳜﹾﹾﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣ ٍ
ﻗﺼﺪ ﻗﺮﺑ ٍ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِِ ،ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ.
ﻥ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹶ
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﺓ ﺑﺎﳌﹶﻘﹶﹶﺎﺻﺪِ.
ﻞ ﻣﻌﺘﱪ ﹲ
ﺪ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋ ﹶ
ﻉ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬﺎ ﺗﺸﻬ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ِ
ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻗﻮﺍﻋ
ﺓ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶ ِ
ﻭ ﺍﻧﺘِﻈﹶﹶﺎ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻄﹶﹶﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺴﺎﺟِﺪِِ ،
ﻭ ﻛﹶﺜﹾﺮ ﹸ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻜﹶﹶﺎﺭِﻩِِ ،
ﻍ ﺍﻟﹾﻮﺿﻮﺀِ e
» :ﺇِﺳﺒﺎ ﹸ ﺍﷲِِ؛ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ
ﺔﹲ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓٍ.
ﺮﻓﺖ ﻟﻜﹶﹶﻮﻧِِﻬﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ٌ
ﻭ ﺍﳋﹸﹸﻄﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺷ
) (٣٠ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۸۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻻ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﹶﺓﹸﹸ،
ﻪ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻻ ﺗﺨﺮِﺟ
ﻛﻢ ،ﹶﻓﺄﹶﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻮﺿﻮﺀََ ،ﹸﺛﻢ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺴﺠِﺪِِ ،ﹶ
ﺪ ﹸ
ﺿﺄﹶ ﺃﹶﺣ
ِ» :ﺇﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺗﻮ e .٣ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ
،ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ).(٣١
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ
ﻪ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﺧﻄِِﻴﺌﹶﺔﹲ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍ
ﻭ ﺣﻂﱠ ﻋﻨ
ﻪ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﺩﺭﺟﺔﹲﹲ ،
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﺭﻓِﻌ
ﻻ
ﺓ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻢ ﻳﺨﻄﹸﹸﻮ ﺧﻄﹾﻮ ﹰ
ﻟﹶ
» :ﺃﹶﹶﻋﻈﹶﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﺃﹶﺟﺮﺍﹰ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﹶﺓِ ﺃﹶﺑﻌـﺪﻫﻢ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺑﻌـﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﻤـﺸﻰ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ e .٤ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ
ﻣﺴﻠﻢ).(٣٢
ﺪِ ،ﻭ
ﻱ ﺇِِﱃ ﺍﳌﹶﹶـﺴﺠِ ِ
.٥ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺟﻞﹲ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺮﱐ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻨﺰِِﱄ ﺇِِﱃ ﺟﻨﺐِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺠِﺪِِ ،ﺇِﻧﻲ ﺃﹸﹸﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﹶﹶﻥ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﱄ ﻣﻤﺸﺎ
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎﺭﻱ
ﻭ ﺭﺍﺡ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍ
ﻛﻠﱠﻤﺎ ﻏﹶﺪﺍ ﺃﹶ
ﻻ ﹸ
ﻪ ﻧﺰ ﹰ
ﻟﹶ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ » :eﻣﻦ ﻏﹶﺪﺍ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺴﺠِﺪِِ ،ﺃﹶ ﻭ ﺭﺍﺡ ،ﺃﹶﻋﺪQ .٨
ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ).(٣٣
ﻭ ﻣـﻦ
ﺝ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺤـﺮِﻡِِ ،
ﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺎ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻴﺘِﻪِ ﻣﺘﻄﹶﻬﺮﺍﹰ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺻﻼﹶﺓٍ ﻣﻜﹾﺘﻮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺟﺮﻩ ﻛﹶﺄﹶﺟِ e .٩ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ
ﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ.(٣٤)
ﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻌﺘﻤِﺮِ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍ
ﻩ ﻛﹶﺄﹶﺟِ
ﻻ ﺇِﻳﺎﻩ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺟﺮ
ﻪ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻻ ﻳﻨﺼِﺒ
ﺢ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﻰ ﹶ
ﺧﺮﺝ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒِِﻴ ِ
ﻈﻠﹶﻢِ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺴﺎﺟِﺪِ ﺑِِﺎﻟﻨﻮﺭِ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ،
» :ﺑﺸﺮِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺸﺎﺋِﲔ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡ e ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .١٠
ﺔ ﺍﷲِ«.
ﻚ ﺍﳋﹶﻮﺍﺿﻮﻥﹶ ﻓِِﻲ ﺭﺣﻤِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ» :ﺃﹸﹸﻭﻟﹶﺌِ .١١
ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﻳـﺼﻠﱢﱢﻴﻬﺎ
ﻡِ ،ﺃﹶﻋﻈﹶﻢ ﺃﹶﺟﺮﺍﹰ ﻣِ
ﺼﻠﱢﱢﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﻣﺎ ِ
ﻼﺓﹶ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ
) (٣٢ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﲤﺎﻣﻪ» :ﻭ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﻳﻨﺘﻈِﺮ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶ
ﺛﹸﻢ ﻳﻨﺎﻡ.«
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﻏﹶﺴﻞﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺍﻏﹾﺘﺴﻞﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻏﹶﺪﺍ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﺘﻜﹶﺮ ،ﻭ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﻣﺎﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﻠﹾﻎﹸﹸ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺑِﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .١٢
ﻢ ﻳﺮﻛﹶﺐ.(٣٦)«
ﻭ ﻟﹶ
ﻭ ﻣﺸﻰ ،
ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ » : .١٣
ﺟﻠﹶﹶـﺲ
ﺠﻠِﺲ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ
ﺮﻓﹶﺔِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺃﹶﺗﻰ ﺃﹶﺧﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺮِِﻳﺾ ،ﻋﺎﺋِِﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻣﺸﻰ ﻓِِﻲ ﻣﺨ e ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .١٤
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻤﺔﹸ«).(٣٧
ﻏﹶﻤﺮﺗ
e
» :ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﺩ ﻣﺮِِﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﹶﻭ ﺯﺍﺭ ﺃﹶﹶﺧﺎﹰ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻧﺎﺩﺍﻩ ﻣﻨﺎﺩٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ :ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻃِﺒﺖ ،ﻭ ﻃﹶﹶﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .١٥
ﻃﺎﻓﺤﺔﹲ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺁﻥﹸ ﻧﺎﻃﻖ ﺑﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺨﺮﺝ ﻣِِﻦ ﺑﻴﺘِﻪِ ﻣﻬﺎﺟِِﺮﺍﹰ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪِ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟِﻪِ ﺛﹸﻢ ﻳﺪﺭِﻛﹾﹾـﻪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪِ﴾ )ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ(١٠٠:؛ ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﳛﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺩﻟﻴﻼﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻘﹾﺼﻮﺩِِ،
ﻭﻗﹶﻊ ﺃﹶﺟﺮﻩ
ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻮﺕ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺪ
ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺘِِﻪ ﻣﻬﺎﺟﺮﺍﹰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ﺑِﺄﹶﻧﻬﻢ e ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻣِـﻦ
ﻥ ِﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﺭ ﻭ ﹶ
ﻆ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹸﻔﱠﱠﺎ
ﻐِﻴ ﹸ
ﻃِﺌﹰﺎ ﻳِ
ﻥ ﻣﻮِ
ﺆﻭ ﹶ
ﻻ ﻳﻄﹶ
ﻪ ﻭ ﹶ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ِ
ﺳﺒِِﻴ ِ
ﻤﺼﺔﹲ ِﻓِﻲ
ﺨ
ﻭﻻﹶ ﻣ
ﻻﹶ ﻳﺼِِﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﻇﹶﻤﺄﹲ ﻭﻻﹶ ﻧﺼﺐ
ﻋﺪﻭ ﻧﻴﻼﹰ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﻛﹸﺘِﺐ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﺑِﻪِ ﻋﻤﻞﹲ ﺻﺎﻟِﺢ ﺇِﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻻﹶ ﻳﻀِِﻴﻊ ﺃﹶﺟﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺤﺴِﻨِﲔ * ﻭﻻﹶ ﻳﻨﻔِﻘﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻧﻔﹶﻘﹶﺔﹰ ﺻﻐِﲑﺓﹰ ﻭﻻﹶ
ﻤﻠﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ﴾)ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ(١٢١-١٢٠:؛
ﻛﹶﺒِﲑﺓﹰ ﻭﻻﹶ ﻳﻘﹾﻄﹶﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﻭﺍﺩِِﻳﺎﹰ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﻛﹸﺘِﺐ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﻟِﻴﺠﺰِﻳﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺃﹶﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍﹾ ﻳﻌ
ﷲِ ،ﺑـﻞ
ﳉِﻬﺎﺩِ ﰲ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ ﺍ ِ
ﻓﻬِِﺬﻩِ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬﺎ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﺘﺒﺖ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭ ﻛﺘﺐ ﳍﻢ ﺎ ﺃﺟﺮ ،ﻷﻧﻬﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹲ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ِ
ﺔ ﺍﷲِ.
ﺀ ﻛﻠﻤ ِ
ﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺷﺮﻑ ﻟﻜﻮﻧِﻪِ ﺳﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﻹﻋﻼ ِ
ﺩ ﻧﻔﺴ
ﺍﳉﻬﺎ
ﻭ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﳑﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹲ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﻮﻝِ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﺑﺴﺒﺒِﻪِ ﻃﻠﺐ ،ﻭ
ﺞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ.
ﻞ ﳑﻦ ﺣ
ﻥ ﺑﻌﻴﺪٍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺣﺞ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻓﻀ ﹶ
ﻦ ﻣﻜﺎ ٍ
ﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸﻰ ﻣ
ﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻥ ﺍﻹﲨﺎ
ﻞ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻟﻴﻮ ﹶ
ﻗﺪ ﻧﻘ ﹶ
ﺟ ِﻠِﻲ«.
ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻥ ﻣِ
ﻤ ﹸﻠﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﺤ
ﻞ ﺍ ﹾﻟﻤﺘ
ﻌ ﻴﻨِِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺤﻤ ﹸ
ﻦ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ» :ﺑِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِ :ﻋ ِ .١٦
ﺭﺍﺣﺔﹲ ﻟﻠﻨﻔﺲِ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﻪِ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞﹸ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺮﺑﺔٍ ﺣﺼﻞﹶ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻪِ ﺃﺟﺮ ،ﻛﻤﻦ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻟﻴﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗِِﻴﺎﻡِ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﹶﹶﻛﻞﹶ
ﻣِﺘِﻲ".
ﺐ ﻗﹶﻮ
ﺴ
ﺐ ﻧﻮﻣِﺘِﻲ ،ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺣﺘ ِ
ﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺛﺮِ" :ﺇِﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺣﺘﺴِ
ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﻭﺭ .١٧
ﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻷﻗﺮﺏ ﻟﻠﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ.
ﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﻌ ِ
ﺏ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴﻢِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪِ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹰ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻮﺍ
ﺀ ﰲ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎ ُ
ﻭ ﺗﻜﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﺍﻟ
،ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ» :ﺇِﻧﻚ ﻟﹶﻦ ﺗﻨﻔِﻖ ﻧﻔﹶﻘﹶﺔﹰ ﺗﺒﺘﻐِِﻲ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻭﺟـﻪ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﺣﺘـﻰ e ﻭ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ .١٨
ﺔ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺟﺔﹰ«).(٣٨
ﺭﻓﹾﻌ ﹰ
ﺕ ِ
ﻻ ﺍﺯﺩﺩ
ﻚ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﺮﻓﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﹶﺗِ
ﺔ ﺗ
ﺍﻟﻠﱡﻘﹾﻤ ﹶ
ﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻴﺔ.
ﺪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﺆﺟﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺒﺎﺡِ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻗﺘﺮ ﹶ
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻳﺸﻬ
ﺔ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡٍ:
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺃﺭﺑﻌ ﹸ
ﺻﻠﹸﹸﻬﺎ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻭ ﺣﺎ ِ
ﺼﺪﻗﺔِِ ،ﻭ
ﺓِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟـ
ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓﹰﹰ ،ﺇﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺒﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ ﳌﹶﹶﻌﲎ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺎ ﻛﺎﻟﺼﻼ ِ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ.
ﲑ ﻭﺟ ِ
ﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﺷﺮﻋﺎﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏ ِ
ﺢ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﳝﻜِ
،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﱴ ﺻ
ﺍﳊﺞ
ﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺒﺎﺣﺎﺕ.
ﻪ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﺟﺪ ﺑﺪﻭﻧِ ِ
ﻥ ﻭِ
ﺔ ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
ﻝ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑ ﹰ
ﻪ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﺜﺎ ﹸ
ﻣِﻨ
ﺪ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭِﻉِِ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻭﺟِ
ﻣﻘﺼﻮ
ﺣـﺮﺍﻡ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﻪ
ﺪ ﺑِ
ﳓﻮﻩِِ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎﹰ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔِِ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﲝﺴﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ،ﺇﻥ ﻗﺼ
ﺣﺮﺍﻣﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺒﺎﺡ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲٌ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﹼﻒِ ﻻ ﺑﻘﺼﺪٍ ﺃﺻﻼﹰ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻋﺒﺜـﺎﹰﹰ،
ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻫﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻧﺰﺍﻉ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴﻢِ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹶ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﳓـﻦ
ﺮ ﻛﻮﻧِﻪِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰ.
ﺑﺼﺪِِﺩﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳ ِ
ﻭ ﺭﺍﺑِﻌﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﻭﺿِﻊ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺎﹰ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﺍﹰ ﻟﺘﺤﺼِِﻴﻞِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺼﺎﱀِ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﻮﻳﺔِِ ،ﻛﺎﻷﻛﻞِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺏِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮﻡ ﳌـﺼﻠﺤﺔِ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻤﲔ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﲔ.
ﺾ ﺭﺗﺒ ﹰ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﺃﺧﻔ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺾ ﺭﺗﺒ ﹰ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ ﺃﺧﻔ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴ
ﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻔﺮٍ ﻓـﻼ،
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺘﺎ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺐِ ﺧﺎﺻﺔﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴ
ﺔ ﰲ ﺣ
ﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻗﺮﺑ ﹲ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﹸﻗﹸﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﳋﺼﻢ :ﺍﻟ
ﺺ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻞِ.
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﺨ ِ
ﺔ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑ ٍ
ﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑ ٍ
ﻋـﻰ
ﺼﻠﺔٍٍ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺩ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺐِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﹼﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟﹼﺔﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻔ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِِ؟
ﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟ ِ
ﺲ ﺑﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍ ﺇ ﹼ
ٌ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻴ
ﺓ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲٌ
ﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﺎﻟﺼﻼ ﹸ
ﻓﺈ ﹾ
ﺲ ﺑﻘﺮﺑﺔٍ.
ﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴ
ﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹲ
ﺔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻘﺮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺴﻔ
ﺪ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِﻪِ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛ ِ
ﻣﺴﺠ ٍ
ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺑﺔِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ ﻟﻜﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﺭ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹲ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻳﻘﺎﻉِ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺩﺓِ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺔ ،ﻭ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﺭِ.
ﻰ ﻋ ِ e ﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺭ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻩ ،ﻷ ﹼ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻞِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺬ
ﺐ ﺃﻓﻀ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟِ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺨِِﻴﻞِ«).(٣٩
ﺝ ﺑِﻪِ ﻋِ
ﻭ ﺇِﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺮ
ﻻ ﻳﺄﹾﺗِِﻲ ﺑِﺨﻴﺮٍٍ ،
ﻪ ﹶ
» :ﺇِﻧ e ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .٢٠
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺟﻌﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻞﹶ ﻓﺮﺿﺎﹰ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﳌﺎ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻄﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﺽِ ﻟﻺِﰒِ ﺑﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮِ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙِِ ،ﻭ
ﺮ ﻭ ﺍﳊﺮﺝِ.
ﺽ ﻟﻠﺨﻄ ِ
ﻻ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮ
ﻢ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﺇ ﹼ
ﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻓﻠ
ﻦ ﺑﻐِ
ﺓ ﳑﻜِ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺩ ِ
ﻭﻗﻮ
ﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛـﺎﻥﹶ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻌـ ﹶ
ﻖ ﻣﻐﺼﻮﺏٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﺪﻋﻲ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺓ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳ ٍ
ﻋﺎﺭﺽ ﻳﺨﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻛﻤﻦ ﻣﺸﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِ
ﻪ ﺷﻲﺀٌ.
ﻥٍ ﺑﻪِ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺜﲎ ﻋﻨ
ﱂ ﻳﻘﺘﺮ ْ
ﻣﺒﺎﺣﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹾ
ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﺠﺰِِﻣﻮﻥﹶ ﺬﺍ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺷﺘﻬﺮ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻟِِﻴﲔ ﰲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻲﺀِ ﺃﻣﺮ ﲟﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻪِ
ﻲ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑﺔﹲ ﺃﻭ ﻻ؟
ﻞ ﻫ
ﻥ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﺍﳌﻨﺪﻭﺏِ :ﻫ ﹾ
ﻭ ﻻ ،ﻭ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺮﻱ ﺧِِﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺃ
ﻪ ﻻﹶ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺷـﻴﺌﺎﹰﹰ،
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺬﹾﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺇِﻧ e ) (٣٩ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔِ ﻭﻏﲑِﻫِِﻤﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻧﻬﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ
ﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛـﻮﻥِ
ﻪ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻧﺒﺪﹸﺃ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺳﻨﺒﻴﻦ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡِ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻛﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﺃﻋﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻮﻧِ ِ
ﻪ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻧﺪﺏٍ.
ﺮ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﺑ ِ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺘِﻢ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﺑِﻪِ ﺇِﻻﹼ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻳﻨﻘﺴﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻁٍ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﺩِﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺗـﺎﺑﻊ ﻳـﺸﺘﺮﻁ ﻟﻠﻌِِﻠـﻢِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻝﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺷﺮﻃﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺳﺒﺒﺎﹰ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩِ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﺭِ ﺑﻪِ ﻛﺎﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﳓﻦ ﻓﻴـﻪِ ﻭ ﻧﻌﺒـﺮ ﻋﻨـﻪ
ﺏ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺼﺪِ.
ﺐ ﻟﻮﺟﻮ ِ
ﺭ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭﺍﺟ
ﻪ ﻣﺄﻣﻮ
ﺑﺎﳌﻘﺪﻣﺔِِ ،ﻓﺎﳉﹸﹸﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧ
ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁِ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐِ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﻧﻘِِﻞ ﺍﳋِِﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦِ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗِﻔِﻴﺔِ) ،(٤٠ﻭ ﺃﹶﻧﻬﻢ ﱂﹾ ﳚﺰِِﻣﻮﺍ ﰲ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺏِ.
ﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ِ
ﻞ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﺰ
ﻮﻗﹼﹼﻔﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﺩِِﻢ ،ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﻧﻘ ﹶ
ﻞ ﺗ
ﻚ ﺑﺸﻲﺀٍٍ ،ﺑ ﹾ
ﺫﻟ
ﻭ ﻛِِﻼ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻟﹶﲔِ :ﺇﻥ ﺃﺧِﺬﹶ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔِ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻻﻟﺔِ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔﻆِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺩﻻﻟﺔﹶ ﻟﻔﻆِ ﺍﻷﻣﺮِ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﹶﹶﺼﻮﺩِ ﻗﺎﺻﺮﺓﹲ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻻﻟﹶﺘِِـﻪِ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺮِ ﺑﺎﳌﹸﹸﻘﺪﻣﺔِِ ،ﻓﻴﺴﻬﻞﹶ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﳝﻨﻊ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺩﻻﻟﺔِ ﻏﲑﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻮﻥﹸ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﺭِ
ﻘﹾﻠﻲ.
ﻪ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﺎ ،ﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞِ ﻋ ﹾ
ﺑِ
ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﺃﹸﺧِﺬﹶ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔِ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺸﺮﻭﻁﹶ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﻪِ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ ﻻ ﳚِﺐ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻭﺟﻮﺩِ ﺷـﺮﻃِﻪِِ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺧﺮﻱ ﺍﻷُُﺻﻮِﻟﻴﲔ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝﹲ ﺑﺎﻃﻞﹲﹲ؛ ﱂﹾ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﱠﻖِ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﻪِ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺪٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔِ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤـﺪ
ﺮﺡ ﺑﻪِ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺘﺄ
ﺻ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻣِِﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﻗﻮﺍﻋِﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔِ ﺗﻘﹾﹾﻄﻊ ﺑﺒﻄﻼﻧِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻷََﺋﻤﺔﹶ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻌﺘﱪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺃﺋِﻤـﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻴـﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧِِﻼﻓِﻪِ.
ﻭ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁِ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺇﳚﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺒﺐِ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﻘﹶﻴﺪﺍﹰ ﲝﺎﻝ ﻭﺟﻮﺏِ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐِ ﻟﻜﺎﻥﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑﺔﹰ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﻌِِﻴﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺷﺮﻁﹲ ﳍﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﱂﹾ ﳛﺼﻞ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ.
ﲔ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﺑ
ﻪ ﻧِِﺰﺍ
ﻓﻴ ِ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﳍﺎ؟
ﻭ ﻣﻄﻠﹶ
ﺓ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺏ؟ ﺃ
ﺮ ﻟﻠﺰِِﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻞ ﺳﻔ ٍ
ﻥ ﻛ ﹼ
ﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﹶﹶﻮﻥﹶ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫ ﹾ
ﻥ ﰲ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻻﺕِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺋِﻞِ.
ﻮﻗﹼﹼﻔﻮ ﹶ
ﻦ ﻳﺘ
) (٤٠ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۹۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﺃﹸﹸﺻﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪِ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﺎﻫﻴﺔِ ﺍﻟﻜﹸﻠﱢﻴﺔِ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﹰ ﺑﺸﻲﺀٍ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺰﺋِﻴﺎﺗِِﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻣـﺄﻣﻮﺭ
ﻝ ﺇﻧـﻪ
ﻜﻠﹼﻲ ﻭ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﺰﺋﻲ ،ﻻ ﺑِﻌﻴﻨِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﺰﺋِﻲ ﺍﳌﹸﻌﻴﻦ ﻓﻼ ﻧﻘـﻮ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺑﺎﳌﺄﻣﻮﺭِ ﺑﻪِ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟ ﹸ
ﺓ ﻭ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻊ ﺑﻘﺼ ِ
ﺮِ ،ﻓﻜﻞﱡ ﺳﻔﺮٍ ﻳﻘ
ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﺨﻴﺮ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻭ ﻃﺎﻋﺔﹲ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻓﻌﻞﹲ ﻻﻣﺘﺜﺎﻝِ ﺍﻷﻣ ِ
ﻬﻮ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻟﻜﻮِﻧِﻪ ﻣﻮﺻﻼﹰ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺃﺩﺍﺀُ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﺭِ ﺑﻪِِ،
ﱂﹾ ﻳﻘﺘﺮِِﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺼﺪ ﳏﺮﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﻓ
ﻌﻠﱠﱠـﻖ ﺇﻻﹼ
ﱠﻠـﺐ ﻻ ﻳﺘ
ﻲ ﻭ ﺍﳉﹸﺰﺋِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻄﱠ
ﻜﻠﱢ
ﺔ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹸ
ﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑ ﹸ
ﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔ ،ﻭ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹲ
ﻟﻜﻮﻧِِﻪ ﻗﺼ
ﻰ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹰ.
ﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞﹸ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﻤ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺷﺮﻁﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺼ
ﹲ ،ﻭ ﻣﻄﻠ
ﺷﺮﻁﹲ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﳌﻘﺪﻣﺔﹸ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﹼﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀُُ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻟﻴﲔ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻫﻞ ﲡـﺐ ﺑﻮﺟـﻮﺏِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀِ ﺃﻭ ﻻ؟
ﺫﻟ
ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻮﺎ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﹼﹼﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻔِِﻌﻞﹸ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻔﻌﻞﹸ ﺑﻘﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑـﺔِ
ﰒ ﺣﺞ
ﲑ ﺻﺎﱀٍٍ ،ﹼ
ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻔﻌﻞﹸ ﻻ ﺑﻘﹶﹶﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻣﺸﻰ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﳌﻘﺼﺪٍ ﻏ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻘﺘﻀِِﻲ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺎ.
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺒ ِ
ﺪﻣﺔ ﻟﺰﻭﺍ ِ
ﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻘ
ﻦ ﺳﻘﻂﹶ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻷﻣ
ﻦ ﺳﻔﹶﹶﺮﻩ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜ
ﱂ ﻳﻜ
ﻮﺳـﺎﺋِﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻭ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺳـﻞ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻐﲑِِ؛ ﻭ ﺍﳉﻤـ
ﺏ ﺑِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔﹸ :ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﻮﻫﺮﻱ :ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔﹸ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻘﹶﺮ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻴﻞﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞﹸ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ؛ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﻭﺳﻞﹶ ﻓﻼﻥﹲ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻪِ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺗﻮﺳﻞﹶ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺑِِﻮﺳﻴﻠﹶﺔٍٍ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻘـﺮﺏ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪِ
ﻡ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ.
ﺑﻌﻤﻞٍٍ؛ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻛﻼ
ﻘﺪﻣﺔِ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻛﻮﻧِِﻬﺎ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺎ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻛﻮﻧِِﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﻮﻗﹼﹼﻔﺎﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ،
ﻓﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔِ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻃﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌ ﹶ
ﺑﻞ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﺪ ﻣﺘﻮﻗﱢﱢﻔﺎﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔِ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِِﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻴﺠﺮﻱ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﺑِِﻬﺎ ﺍﳋِِﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﹼﻒ
ﺍﳌﻘﹾﹾﺼﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﻴِﻨِﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺳﻞِ ﺎ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﹼﻒ ﺍﳌﻘﹾﹾـﺼﺪ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۹۳ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺔ ﺑـﺪﻭﻥِ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﻰ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹰ
ﻤ
ﻓﺎﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔﹸ :ﻻ ﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻘﺪﻣﺔِ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﹾﹾﺼﺪ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻘﹾﹾﺼﻮﺩِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﺴ
ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪِ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞِ ﺍﺎﺯِِ ،ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺻﺎﳊﺔﹲ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺳﻞِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻟﻴﲔ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﺪﻣﺔِ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻮﻗـﻒ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﺹ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪٍ.
ﻡ ﻭ ﺧﺼﻮ
ﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺃﻡ ﻻ؛ ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻤﻮ
ﺀ ﺃﻗﺼﺪ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺻ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀُُ ،ﺳﻮﺍ ً
ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻓﺔﹲ ﻟﻠﻤﻘﺪﻣﺔِ ﻓﻼ ﺷﻚ ﺃﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﹶﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑـﺔٍٍ،
ﺏ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺏِِ ،ﺇﻧﻤـﺎ
ﻢ ﺑﺎﻹﳚﺎ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻏﲑ ﻛﻮﻧِِﻪ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺎﹰ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳊﻜ
ﻥ ﻛﻮ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﻈﹾﹾﻬﺮ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﲞﺼﻮﺻِِﻪ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻣﺆﺩ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﺟﺐِ ﰲ ﺿﻤﻨﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻜﻮﻥِ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﺗـﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥﹸ
ﺪ ﺑـﻪِ
ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭِ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺿِﻊ ﻷﻥﹾ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭِ ﻣـﺎ ﻗﹸﹸـﺼ
ﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﺸﺨﺼﻪِ.
،ﻓﻴﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔِِﻌ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﺏ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ.
ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ :ﻣﻄﻠ
ﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ.
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺍﻟﺴﻔﹶ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ.
ﺔ ﺑﻘﺼ ِ
ﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﹶﺪﻳﻨ ِ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﻭ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴﻤﲔِ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﲔِ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻫﻮ ﻫﻮ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻃﻠـﺐ
ﻞ ﻟﻐﲑﻩِ.
ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋ ِ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺗﺘﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﻣﺮﺍﺗِِﺒﻪ ﲝﺴﺐِ ﺗﻔﺎﻭﺕِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﺍﳌﻘﹾﹾﺼﻮﺩﺓِ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹸ
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻛﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِ ﻭ ﳓﻮﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﺭ
ﻳﻜﻦ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰ ﳌﻄﻠﻖِ ﻛﻮﻧِِﻪ ﺳﻔﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺳﻔﺮﺍﹰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﻌﻠﹼﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫﻲ :ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑـﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺣﻴـﺚﹸ
ﺪ ﻛﻠﱢﱢﻴﺎﹰ
ﻭﺟﺪﺕِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔﹸ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﻠﻮﻝﹸﹸ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﳊﻜﻢِ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞﱢ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔِ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺟ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﻜﻢ ﺑﻜﻮﻧِِﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﺎﹰ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻨﺪﻭﺑﺎﹰ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﲞﺼﻮﺻﻪِ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﹼﻖ ﺑﺎﳌﺸﺨﺺ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺑﻮﺍﺣﺪٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔِ
ﺭ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺿﻤﻨِﻪِ.
ﺔ ﻳﺘﺄﺩﻯ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮ
ﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﺮﺑ ﹰ
ﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺟِ
ﻖ ﺑﻮﺍﺣ ٍ
ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﹼ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺄﺗﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺰﺍﻉ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻼﺀِِ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀً ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔﹸ ﺍﳌـﺄﻣﻮﺭِ ﺑـﻪ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺧِِﺼﺎﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻔﹼﹼﺎﺭﺓِ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟِﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳋِِﺼﺎﻝِ ﻓﻴﺄﰐ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉِ ﺍﳋِِﺼﺎﻝِ ﻣـﺎ
ﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕِ.
ﹸﻗﹸﻠﻨﺎ
ﺔ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِِﻬﺎ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮِ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻻ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺑﻐﲑِِﻫﺎ ،ﻓﻤﱴ ﻓﻌﻠـﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻗﻌـﺖ ﻭﺍﺟﺒـﺔﹰ
ﺔ ﻭﺍﺟﺒ ﹲ
ﻭ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺧﺼﻠ ٍ
ﲞﺼﻮﺻﻬﺎ ﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻋﲏ ﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﻖِ ﻣﺜﻼﹰ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﻃﻌﺎﻡِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﹸﹸﺴﻮﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﻋﺘﺎﻕ
ﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚِ.
ﺹ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻲ ﺑﻼ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝ ،ﻓﻴﺄﰐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒ
ﻨﺔِ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺄﺷﺨﺎ ِ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻴِ
ﺮﻗﺒ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻔﺮ ﻳﻨﻘﺴِﻢ ﺇﱃ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹾﹾﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺿﻢ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓٍ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻛﺼﻼﺓٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺍﻋﺘﻜﺎﻑٍٍ،
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﻟ
ﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻻ ﻏﲑ.
ﺔ ﻭ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺼﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﻝ ﰲ ﻛﻮﻧِِﻪ ﻗﺮﺑ ﹰ
،ﻭ ﻻ ﺇﺷﻜﺎ ﹶ e ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﻩِ
ﺔ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺓٍ
ﻧﻈﺮ؛ ﻷﻥﹼ ﺗﻮﻗﹼﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻋﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻠﺰﻡ ﺗﻮﻗﹼﹼﻔﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺧﺺ ،ﻭ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺎﻓ ٍ
ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺗﻢ.
ﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ ﻟﻴﺘ
ﺓ ﺍﳌﻘﹾﹾﺼﻮﺩﺓِِ ،ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴ ِ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭِ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﹼﺜﹼﻼﺛ ِ
ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻔﺎ ِ
ﻮﻗﹼﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻔ ٍ
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﺘ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻠﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡِِ ،ﻷﻧﻚ ﺇﻥﹾ ﱂ ﺗﻘﻞﹾ ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻓﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺔﹶ ﺑﻚ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪِِﻻﻝِ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪِِﻻﻝِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻮﻥِ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉِِ؛ ﰒﹼ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻚ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﻠﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ
ﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍ.
ﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹰ
ﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﻋﻤﻚ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰ ﻟﻜﻮﻧِ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺮﺑ ﹲ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ.
ﺮ ﻛﻮ ِ
ﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﻘﺮﻳ ِ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻈ ِ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻭﺟ
ﻥ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹶ
ﻝ ﺑﺄ ﹼ
ﺖ ﺗﻘﻮ ﹸ
ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨ
ﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﺠﺎﺟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﺗﻮﻗﹼﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻋﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻠﺰِﻡ ﺗﻮﻗﹼﹼﻔﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺧﺺ ﻋﺠﻴﺐ ﺟـﺪﺍ ،ﻷﻧـﻚ ﺇﻥﹾ
ﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻣﻊ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳـﻞﹶ ﺇﱃ
ﲔ ﺑﺎﻃﻞﹲ ﻗﻄﻌﺎﹰ.
ﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻤ ِ
ﻪ ﺃﻡ ﻻ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻔﹶﹶﺮ
ﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻴﻨ ِ
ﺓ ﻣﺘﻮﻗﻔ ﹰ
ﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰ ﺳﻮﺍ ً
ﻗﺮﺑﺔٍ ﻓﻮﺟ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۹٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻓﺴﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﹼﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻛﻼﻣﻚ ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﺃﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﺑﺸﺮﻁِ ﻗـﺼﺪِ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻣﻌﻪ ،ﻭ ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﹼﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻭ ﻛﺄﻥﹼ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺴﻤﲔِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﺐ
ﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴﻤﲔِ.
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺟﻮ
ﳉﹶﹶﻌﻠﻪِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻗﺼ
ﻌﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﹼﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻗﹼﻒ ،ﻭ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻋﻢ ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺧﺺ؛ ﻟﺰﻣﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻝﹶ :ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑـﺔﹸ
ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺟ
ﻪ ﻟﻪ.
ﻚ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻤﲔِ ﻻ ﻭﺟ
ﺲ ﺑﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﻔﺮﻗ
ﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﻴ
ﺹ ﻛ ﹼ
ﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮﻳﻦِ ،ﻭ ﺧﺼﻮ
ﻮ ﺃﻋ
ﻣﺎ ﻫ
ﻥ ﺍﻟـﺴﻔﺮ ﻣـﻦ
ﹲ ،ﻓﺈ ﹼ
ﺪ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ
ﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻞ ﺃﺣ
ﻞﹲ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﺃﺧﺬﺗﻪ ﳎﺮﺩﺍﹰ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﺎﻃ ﹲ
ﻪ ﻟﻪ.
ﺔ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺑﺔٍ ﻻ ﻭﺟ
ﻚ ﺑﲔ ﻗﺮﺑ ٍ
ﺚ ﻻ ﻓﻼ ،ﻓﻔﺮﻗ
ﻭ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﺎﻥﹶ ﺬﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﻜﻮﻥِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺑﻜﻮﻥِ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻳﻘﻄﻊ ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﻠﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ
ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀً ﺿﻢ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻗﺮﺑﺔٍ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺃﻡ ﻻ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻚ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻟﻠﺸﻚ ﰲ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﳌﻘﹶﺪﻣﺘﲔِِ،
ﻞ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮٍ.
ﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛ ﹼ
ﻝ ﳏﺘﻤ ﹲ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﺗﻘﺮﻳ
ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ" :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﻠﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﹶﺮﺩﺓِ ﺩﺍﺧﻞﹲ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲِ ﺑﻘﻮﻟِﻪِ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ«؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﳍﺎ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ.
ﻦ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﳊﹶﺪﻳﺚِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻤ ﹸ
ﻥ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﺪِِﻳﺚِ"؛ ﻷﻧﺎ ﺳﻨﺒﻴ
ﺮ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺠﺪِِ؛ ﻓﻜﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺠﺪِ ﺳﻔ
ﻬِﻴﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﳍﺎ ﻭ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺠِﺪِ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻨﻬِِﻴﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﻠﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻣﻨ ِ
ﻭ ﺑﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮِ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟ
ﻪ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩِ.
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻨ
ﺚ ﻟﺘﺮﻛﹼﹼﺒ ِ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻚ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ،ﻓﻜﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻜﻔﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﻝِ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘـﻮﻝﹶ:
ﻡ ﺳﺎﻗﻂﹲ.
ﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼ
ﻞ ﺗﻘﺪﻳ ٍ
ﻞ ﻻ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓﹶ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻛ ﱢ
ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﺪﻳﻦِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭﻳﻦِ ﻓﻴﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻓﻘـﻂ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺴﻔﺮ
ﻡ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﺔ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼ ِ
ﺮ ﻟﻐﲑﳘﺎ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺣﺎﺟ ﹶ
ﺡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺒﺎ
ﻘِﺴﻢِ ﺍﻟﹼﺜﹼﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡِ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﹶﹶﺼﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ ﻻ ﻏـﲑ ﻓﻬـﺬﻩ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ِ
ﺓ ﺗﺤﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻦِ:
ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺭ ﹸ
ﺓﹶ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻌﻞﹶ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹰ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﲢﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِ ﻭ ﻻ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ؛ ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ :ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻮﻡ
ﺓ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻮ ﹶ
ﺔ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺭ ٍ
ﺣﺎﺟﺔﹲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔِ ﺣﻜﻤﻪِِ ،ﻓﺬِﻛﹾﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢِ ﻫﻮﺱ؛ ﻭ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ﰲ ﻓﺘﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣِ
ﻩ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻏﲑﻫـﺎ
ﺔﹰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﺼﺪ
ﺪ ﺑﻪِ ﻗﺮﺑ ﹰ
ﺮﻩ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻗﺼ
ﺗﻀﻠﻴﻞﹲﹲ؛ ﰒﹼ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺳﻔ
ﺲ ﺑﻘﺮﺑﺔٍ.
ﺕ ﻟﻴ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺎ ِ
ﻟﻠﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﰲ ﻛـﻮﻥِ
ِ ﻪ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻭ ﻻ ﳜﻄﺮ ﺑﺒﺎﻟﻪِ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺑﻨﻔﻲٍ ﻭ ﻻ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻭﺟ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ.
ﺔ ﻭ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹸ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺮﺑ ﹰ
ﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِ ﺑﻜﻮ ِ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺮﺑ ﹰ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﹼﹼﻫﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝِ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﳋﺼﻢ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ
ﺿﻢ ﻗـﺼﺪِ
ﻩ
ﻢ ﻭ ﻏﲑ ِ
ﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳋﺼ ِ
ﻁ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺷﺮ ﹶ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻣ ِ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻌ ِ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺏِ ﺃﻡ ﻻ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺼﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻻ ﻏـﲑ ،ﺍﳌﻌـﲎ
ﺪ ﻋﺪﻣِِﻪ.
ﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﺎ ،ﻻ ﻗﺼ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎﻩ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺪﻡ ﻗﺼ ِ
ﺪ ﺻـﺎﺭﻑ
ﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺘﺮِِﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺼ
ﹲ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹲ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﻗﹼﻒِ ﰲ ﻛﻮﻥِ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ
ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻢِ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﹼﺜﹼﺎﱐ ،ﺃﻥﹼ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻳﻘﺘـﻀﻲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳋـﺼﻢ ﻭ ﻏـﲑﻩ ﺇﳕـﺎ
ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀً ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺃﻡ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﺳﻔﺮٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻸﺩﻟﹼﺔِ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻟﹼﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ؛ ﻭ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ
ﻮ ﺑﺎﻃﻞﹲ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎﻩ.
ﻌِﺒﺎﺭﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺃﻳﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻓﻬ
ﻖ ﺍﻟ ِ
ﺮ ﻟﻠﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﻃﻠ
ﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍ
ﺴﺆﺍﻝﹶ ﺍﳌﺒﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ؛ ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝﹸ ﺍﳌﺒﲏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻗﺪﻣﺘﻪ ﰲ
ﻭ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻠﻒِ ﻭ ﺍﳋﻠﹶﻒِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺗﻬﻤﺎ ﻷﻧﻲ ﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻛـﻼﻡٍ ﻟـﺒﻌﺾِ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝِ ﺑﻌﻤﻞِ ﺍﻟ
ﻪ ﻟﻌﻠﹼﹼﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺗﻀِِﻴﻬﻤﺎ.
ﻉ ﻣﻌ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﺍ
ﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻮﺍِِﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﳋﺼ
ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻼﺀِ ﺫﻛﺮﳘﺎ ﻓﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻓﺎﺣﺘﺠ
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﺎﻃﻞﹲﹲ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻷﺣﺪِ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻠﲔِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭﻳﻦِِ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻘﺪﺡ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﺡ ﻓﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻓﻼ ﳝﻜِِﻨﻪ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﺰﻡ ﺑـﻪِِ؛ ﻭ
ﻦ ﺑﺎﻟـﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ
ﻡ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِ
ﺔ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺮﺑ ﹲ
ﻥ ﻛﻮ ﹶ
ﺑﻞِ ﺍﻷﻋﺠﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺬِِﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻣﻊ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ ﺑﺄ ﹼ
ﺟﺎﺣﺪﻩ ﳏﻜﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮِِ؛ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺎﻥ ﲟﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻟﺰﻭﻡ ﻛﻮﻥِ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺮﺩِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻻﺯﻡ ﻟﻜـﻮﻥِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۹۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻦِ ﻻ ﳚﺘﻤِِﻌﺎﻥِ.
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻼﺯ ِ
ﻒ ﰲ ﺇﺛﺒﺎ ِ
ﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻗﹼ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﳌﻠﺰﻭ ِ
ﻝ ﺑﺈﺛﺒﺎ ِ
ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻴﻞﹲﹲ؛ ﻓﺎﻟﻘﻮ ﹸ
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺗﻮﻗﻒ ﰲ ﻛﻮﻥ ِِﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺮﺩِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ؛ ﻟﺰﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻗﹼﻒ ﰲ ﻛﻮﻥِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﺑـﺄﻥﹼ
ﻥ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻼﺯﻣﺔﹶ
ﻛﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﹶﺮﺩِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭِ ﺍﳋﹶﻔِﻴﺔِِ؛ ﻟﺰﻣﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹶ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉِ.
ﺔ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻣ ﹲ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹲ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﻘﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟـﺮﲪﻦ ﺑـﻦ ﻋﻤـﺮ ﺍﳌـﺎﻟﻜﻲ– ﺍﳌﻌـﺮﻭﻑ .٢١
ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊِ" ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ –ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺑِﻪِ-؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒـﺎﺏِ :ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺴﻔﺮ
ﻗﺴﻤﺎﻥِ :ﻫﺮﺏ ،ﻭ ﻃﻠﺐ؛ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳍﺮﺏ :ﻓﺎﳋﹸﹸﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺽِ ﺍﳊﺮﺏِ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺽِ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻋـﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﺭﺽٍ ﻏﻠـﺐ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﻑِ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻥِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽِ ﺍﻟﻐﻤﺔ) .(٤١ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻠﺐ :ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻟﻠﺤﺞ
ﻭ ﺍﳉِِﻬﺎﺩِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺵِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻻﺗﺠﺎﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﻉِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻔﺔِ -ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛـﺔﹸ ،-ﻭ
ﻁِ ،ﺗﻜﺜﲑﺍﹰ ﻷﻫﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻟﻄﻠﺐِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﺘﻔﻘﱡﺪِ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻝِ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺍﻥِِ؛ ﻭ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺗﻰ ﻟﻴﻨﺘﻔِِﻌـﻮﺍ
ﻣﻮﺍﺿِِﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ِ
ﲔ،
،ﻭ ﻗﺒـﻮﺭِ ﺍﳌﺮﺳـﻠِ e ﺑﺘﺮﺣﻢِ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﺀِِ؛ ﻭ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻻﻧﺘِِﻔﺎﻉِ ﺑﺎﳌﻴﺖِ ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹲ ﺇﻻﹼ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ
ﺭ ﻛﻼﻣِﻪِ.
ﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻴﻪِ ﺻﺪ
ﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗِِﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﻚ ﻋﺎ
ﻥ ﺫﻟ
ﺮ ﺃ ﹼ
،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫ
ﻉ ﻢ ﺳﻨﺔﹲ ﻓﺼﺤﻴﺢ
ﻟﻼﻧﺘِِﻔﺎ ِ
ﻮ ﻣﺒﺎﺡ.
ﺓ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻫ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ ِ
ﻩ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺳﻔ
ﻥ ﻋﺪ
ﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﻨﺔﹲﹲ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺼﺪ
ﻄﹼﻠﺐِِ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫ
ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹼ
ﺳﻔ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻻﻧﺘِِﻔﺎﻉِ ﺑﺎﳌﻴﺖِ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻓﻔﻴﻪِ ﻧﻈﺮ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﹼﻖ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺖ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﺎﻡ ﰲ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎﻉِ ﺍﳌﻴﺖِ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺮﺣﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﺧﺎﺹ ﰲ
ﻉ ﺑﺎﳌﻴﺖِ.
ﺪ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻔﺎ ِ
ﻗﺼ ِ
ُ ّ ُ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
َ ﱡ َ ُ
ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺗﻪ:
ﺍﳋﺼﻢ ،ﻭ ﺗﺘﺒﻊِ ِ ِ ِ
ِ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ :ﰲ ﺩﻓﻊِ ِ
ﺷﺒﻪ
َُ ُ
ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻓﺼﻼﻥِ:
ﺷﺒﻬﻪ:
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﰲ ِ ِ
ﺙ ﺷﺒﻪٍ:
ﻪ ﺛﻼ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻟ
ﺔ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ.«
ﻻ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶ ِ
ﻝ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎ ﹸ
ﻻ ﺗﺸ
» :ﹶe ﺇﺣﺪﺍﻫﺎ :ﻓﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ
ﻓﺘﻮﻫﻢ ﺍﳋﺼﻢ ﺃﻥﹼ ﰲ ﻫﺬ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﻟﻠﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﻫﻤﻪ ،ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻟﻔـﺎﻅﹶ ﺍﳊـﺪِِﻳﺚِِ ،ﰒﹼ
ﺀ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﻥ ﺷﺎ َ
ﺮ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺇ ﹾ
ﻧﺬﻛ
ﻅ ﳐﺘ ِﻠِﻔﺔٍٍ ،ﺃﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎ:
ﺩ ﺑﺄﻟﻔﺎ ٍ
؛ ﻭ ﻭﺭ e :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ t ﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ
ﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺘ ِ
ﺚ ﻣﺘﻔ
ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
.٣ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ» :ﺇِﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺎﻓﹶﺮ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔِ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ :ﻣﺴﺠِﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻌﺒﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪِِﻱ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪ ﺇِِﻳﻠﹾﻴﺎﺀَ«؛ ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣـﻦ
» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺸﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹶ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰe .٤ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺳﻔﺮِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺮﺃﺓِ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪٍ ﺍﳋﹸﹸﺪﺭﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻖ ﺑﺼﻴﻐﺔِ ﺍﳋﹶﱪِ.
ﻆ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑ
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔ ﹸ
.٥ﻭ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺧﱪِ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪٍ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ» :ﺇِﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔِ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ :ﻣﺴﺠِﺪ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣـﺴﺠِﺪ
ﻪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪِﻩِ.
ﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍﻫﻮﻳ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻘﹾﺪِﺱِ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺇﺳﺤﺎ
ﺪ ﺑﻴ
ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠِ
ﻣﺤﻤﺪٍٍ ،
-ﻭ ﻟﻔﻈﻪ ﺑﺼﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲِ» :-ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺗـﺸﺪﻭﺍ e .٦ﻭ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹶﹶ ،ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔِ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ :ﻣﺴﺠِﺪِ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺮﺍﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪِ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻘﹾﺪِﺱِ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ
ﱐ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺠﻤِِﻪ.
ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﱪﺍ ﹼ
ﻅ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺮﻭِﻳﺎﺕِ.
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻟﻔﺎ ﹸ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۹۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥﱠ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺜﻨﺎﺀَ ﻣﻔﺮﻍﹲﹲ؛ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮﻩ :ﻻ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ ﺇﱃ ﻣـﺴﺠﺪٍ ﺇﻻﹼ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﹶﹶـﺴﺎﺟﺪِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ :ﻓﺎ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘـﺪﻳﺮﻳﻦِِ،
ﺪ ﻫـﺬﻳ ِ
ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣـ ِ
ﺔِ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﺑ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﹼﺜﹼﻼﺛ ِ
ﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟ ِ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِِ؛ ﺃﻭ :ﻻ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺎﻥٍ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﻝﹸ ﺃﻭﱃ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺟﻨﺲ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ،ﻭ ﳌﺎ ﺳﻨﺒﻴﻨﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺜﻨﻰ ﻣﻨﺪﺭﺟﺎﹰ ﲢﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺜﲎ ﻣﻨ
ﻪ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﻥِ:
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﰒ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺃﺷﺒﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥﹸ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻧِِﻬﺎﻳﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِِ ،ﻛﺎﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑِِﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻛﻦِ
ﺽ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ.
ﻱ ﻏﺮ ٍ
ﻷَ
ﻭ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝِ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺮﻓﺔﹶ ﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻚِ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺑﺈﲨﺎﻉِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﻟـﻴﺲ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶـﺴﺎﺟﺪِ
ﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺑـﻼﺩِ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡِ
ﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻔ ِ
ﻭﺍﺟِِﺒﺎﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻋﲔٍٍ؛ ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉِِﻬﺎﺩِِ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻼ ِ
ﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﳊِﲔ؛ ﻭ
ﺓ ﺍﻹﺧـﻮﺍ ِ
ﺮﳘﺎ؛ ﻭ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭ ﹸ
ﻦ ﻭ ﺑ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِ
ﺮ ﻟِِﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻟﻠﻬﺠﺮﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔِ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﺽ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺒﺎﺣﺔِ.
ﺮ ﻟﻠﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓِ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻏﺮﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﻛﺬﻟ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺍﺧﺘﺮﻧﺎﻩ.
ﺪ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮِ ﺍﻷﻭِ
ﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﻓﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ.
ﻦ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﱠﻼﺛﺔِِ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳ ِ
ﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷََﻣﺎﻛ ِ
ﻔ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶ
ﺃﻭ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﰒﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛِِﻼ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮﻳﻦِ :ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻞﹶ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟِﺪ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﻣﻜﻨﺔﹶ ﻏﺎﻳﺔﹰ ﻓﻘﻂ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹼﹼﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻛﺎﻻﺷﺘِِﻐﺎﻝِ
ﺑﻄﻠﺐِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﳓﻮِِﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣِﺜِﻠﺔِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎﻫﺎ؛ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻣﺴﺠﺪٍ ﻭ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻞﱢ ﻣﻜﺎﻥٍٍ؛ ﻓﻼ ﳚـﻮﺯ
ﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ.
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺪٍ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺋﻞِ ﺑﺄﺩﻟﺔٍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺼﻴﺺِ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻮﻡِِ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻤﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗِﻪِ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ.
ﺫ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺼﻴﺺ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻘﹾﺪﻳﺮِ ﺍﻷﻣﻜِِﻨﺔِِ؛ ﻟﻘﻠﱠﱠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺼﻴﺺِِ؛ ﺇ ِ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻮ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ ﺑﻪِِ؛ ﻓﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹾ
ﻥ ﻣﺮﺟﻮﺣﺎﹰ.
ﺔ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮ ﹸ
ﺮ ﺇﺿﻤﺎﺭِ ﺍﻷﻣﻜِِﻨ ِ
ﺗﻘﺪﻳ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۰۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻪِ؛ ﻷﻥﹼ ﻏﺎﻳﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻗـﺪ ﻻ
ﺃﻭ ﻏﺎﻳﺔﹰ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹼﺔﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏِ ﲣﺼﻴﺺِ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺑﺄﺣﺪِ ﺣﺎﻟﻴ ِ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ؛ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻋﻠﺔﹰ ﻣﻊ ﻛﻮﻧِﻪِ ﻏﺎﻳﺔﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﻮﻧِﻪِ ﻋﻠﹼﺔﹰ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳـﺴﺎﻓﺮ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻳﻘﺎﻋِِﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻏﲑِِﻫﺎ.
ﻥ ﺇﻳﻘﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻓﻀ ﹶ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﺸﺄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﺘِِﻘﺎﺩِ ﻓﻀﻞٍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِ ﺯﺍﺋﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ؛ ﻓﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺇﻻﹼ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶـﺴﺎﺟﺪِ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ؛ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻛِﻦِ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِ ﻻ ﻳﺆﺗﻰ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻟﻐﺮﺽٍ ﺧـﺎﺹ ،ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟـﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ
ﺪ ﰲ ﻏﲑﻩِ.
ﺮ ﻟﻠﺮﺑﺎﻁِِ ،ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟ
ﻏﲑِِﻫﺎ؛ ﻛﺎﻟﺜﹼﹼﻐ ِ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌـﺔِِ؛
ﱂ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِِ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺎﻓِِﺮ ﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴ ِ e ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮِ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ :ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﻟِﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺳﺎﻓﺮ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺣﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺳﺎﻓﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳـﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡِ ﻗﻄﻌﺎﹰ.
ﻁ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻳﻦِ:
ﺮ ﻣﺸﺮﻭ ﹲ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﺺ ﻣﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﻮﻟﻪِ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻣﻠﺨ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ.
ﲑ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟ ِ
ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﻏ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِ.
ﻥ ﻋﻠﹼﺘﻪ ﺗﻌﻈﻴ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶ
ِ ،ﻓﻜﻴـﻒ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِ ﻻ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِ
ﻢ ﺳﺎﻛِ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِِ؛ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹼﺘﻪ :ﺗﻌﻈﻴ
ﻏﺎﻳﺘﻪ :ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟِ ِ e ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻬﻲِ ﻋﻨﻪ؟؟؟؟؟
ﻳﻘﺎ ﹸ
ﺮ ﺳﺒﺒﲔِ:
ﻥ ﻟﻠﺴﻔ ِ
ﺑﻞ ﺃﻗﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇ ﹼ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﱠﻼﺛﹶﺔِ.
ﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟِ ِ
ﻪ ﺃﺣ
ﻥ ﻏﺎﻳﺘ
ﺪﳘﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻮ ﹸ
ﺃﺣ
ﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻏﹶﹶﲑﻫﺎ.
ﻥ ﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺩﺓٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻮ ﹸ
ﻄﹼﻠﺐِ.
ﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹼ
ﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﻥِِ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟ ِ e ﺮ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﺪ ﺻﺎﱀٍ.
ﻗﺮﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼ ٍ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۰۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻪ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺪﻳﺚ.
ﻚ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻜﺎﻥِِ؛ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﺔ ﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﺫﻟ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﹼﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﳌﻜﺎﻥٍ ﻏﲑِ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻛِ ِ
.٧ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑِِﻌﲔ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﺇﻧﻲ ﺃﹸﹸﺭﻳﺪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﺁﺗِِﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻮﺭ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗـﺸﺪ
،ﻭ ﻣـﺴﺠِﺪ ﺍﻷﻗـﺼﻰ؛ ﻭ ﺩﻉِ e ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ ﺇﱃ ﺛﹶﹶﻼﺛﺔِ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ :ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ:
ﲑ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟ ِ
ﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻏ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎ ِ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﹸﹸﻘﻬﺎﺀُُ ،ﰲ ﺷ
ﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﻜﻠﱠ
ﻭ ﰲ ﻣﺜ ِ
.٨ﻓﻨﻘﻞﹶ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺮﻣﲔِ :ﻋﻦ ﺷﻴﺨِﻪِ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻔﺘِِﻲ ﺑﺎﳌﹶﹶﻨﻊِ ﻋﻦ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝِ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑِ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪِِ؛ ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﻭ
ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﻳﻜﺮﻩ؛ ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﳛﺮﻡ ﺃﺧﺬﺍﹰ ﺑﻈﺎﻫِِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲِِ؛ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﻋﻠـﻲ :ﻻ
ﺢ ﻋﻨﺪِِﻱ ﻏﹶﹶﲑﻩ.
ﺪ ﺃﻋﻴﺎﻧِِﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ .ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺼِ
ﺲ ﰲ ﻗﺼ ِ
ﻋﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﻟﻴ
ﻪ ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﺦ
ﻳﻌﻈﹼﹼﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻴﻨﻪِ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﹰ ﺁﺧﺮ؛ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺚِِ؛ ﻓﻴﺘﺮﺟﺢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟ
ﺭﻛﻮﺑﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻻﻻﹰ ﲟﺴﺠﺪِ ﻗﺒﺎﺀََ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﰲ ﺇﻋﻤﺎﻝِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻄﻲ؛ ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﻹﻋﻤﺎﻝﹶ ﻭ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝِ
ﺏ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎﹰ.
ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺮ
ﳑـﻦ
ﺭِ؛ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻏـﲑ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺫﺭِ
ﻭ ﻧﻘﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ :ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﻀِِﻬﻢ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻤﻨﻊ ﺇﻋﻤﺎﻝﹸ ﺍﳌﻄﻲ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺫ ِ .١٠
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊِﲔ ﻓﻼ.
ﻞ ﻣﺸﺎﻫ ِ
ﺐ ﰲ ﻓﻀ ِ
ﻳﺮﻏﹶ
ﻓﻬِِﺬﻩِ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔﹸ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﰲ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥِ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِِ؛ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐِ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊِ ﺍﳌﻔﺼﻞِ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ
ﻪ ﺑﻞﹾ ﻣـﱴ
ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻗﺒﺎﺀََ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﻧﺬﺭٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺣﺮﺝ ﻓﻴ ِ e ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻐﲑِﻩِِ؛ ﲪﻞﹶ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹶ.
ﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻓﹶﹶﻌ ﹶ
ﺧ
ﺔ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ:
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِِ ،ﺛﻼﺛ ﹸ
ﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛ ِ
ﺀ ﰲ ﻧﺬ ِ
ﻓﻴﺠِِﻲ ُ
ﺐ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﻤﻬﻮﺭِ.
ﺪﳘﺎ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣﺬﻫ
ﺃﺣ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴﺚِ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪٍ.
ﺢ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻫ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﻳﺼ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ.
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤ ﹶ
ﻞ ﻛﻤﺴﺠﺪِ ﻗﺒﺎﺀََ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮ ﹸ
ﺪ ﺭﺣ ٍ
ﻦ ﺑﺸ
ﻡ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﻳﻠﺰ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۰۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻞ ﻋﻤـﻦ ﺟﻌـﻞﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮِ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡٍ :ﺃﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱٍٍ ،ﺳﺌ ﹶ .١١
.١٢ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚِ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺤﺔِ" :ﻓﻜﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺃﻥ ﳝﺸﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪِﻩِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼـﺬﻱ
ﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲨﻌﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﺘﻪ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪِ ﺃﻥﹾ ﳝﺸﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺫﻟﻚِ ﺑِﻼﺯِِﻣﻪِ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻧﺄﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟِﺪِِ؛ ﻻ
ﻳ
ﻣﺎﺷﻴﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻻ ﺭﺍﻛﺒﺎﹰ.
ﺱ ﺍﳌـﺸﻲ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﻘـﺪِ ِ
،ﻭ ﺑﻴـ ِ e ﻧﺬﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺭﻛﻮﺏٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻠﹾﺰﻣﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺠِِﺪﻳﻦِ :ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﱘ ﻭ ﻻ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﺔٍ.
ﻪ ﺑﺘﺤﺮ ٍ
ﻝ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﺓ ﻭ ﺷِِﺒﻬِِﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﻮ ﹸ
ﻛﺎﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺞ:"
ﺓ ﻣﻊ ﳏﺮ ٍ
ﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﺃ ِ
ﺡ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍٍ ،ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏِ "ﺳﻔ ِ
ﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮ ِ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭ
ﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺎ ﹶ
ﻓﺈ ﹾ
.١٤ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﰲ ﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝِ ﻭ ﺇﻋﻤﺎﻝِ ﺍﳌﻄﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِِ ،ﻛﺎﻟـﺬﹼﹼﻫﺎﺏِ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺒـﻮﺭِ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊِﲔ ،ﻭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺍﺿﻊِ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻠﺔِ ﻭ ﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ –ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ :-ﻫﻮ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ؛ ﻭ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺧﺘِِﻴﺎﺭﻩِِ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺍﺧﺘـﺎﺭﻩ ﺇﻣـﺎﻡ
ﻲ ﰲ ﺷـﺪ
ﺔ ﺇﻧﻤـﺎ ﻫـ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﹼﻣ ﹶ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻠ ﹶ
ﻡ ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳛﺮ
ﻘﱢﻘﻮ ﹶ
ﲔِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺤ ﱢ
ﺍﳊﺮﻣ ِ
ﻞ ﺍﳋِﻼﻑِِ؟
ﲔ ﻣﻦ ﳏ ﹼ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊِ
ﺏ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮ ِ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﹼﹼﻫﺎ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺟﻌ ﹶ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﷲُ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ،ﻟﻮ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﻮﻝِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﻧﻘﺪﻩ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪِِ ،ﱂ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺧﻠﻞﹲﹲ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺜﻴﻞﹶ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺗﻪِ.
ﳋﹶﻠ ﹸ
ﻞ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻓﺤﺼ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻧﻘﻠﹶﹶﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ– ﰲ ﻏﲑِ ﺷﺮﺡِ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍ :-ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦِ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻟﻴﺲ
ﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎﻩ.
ﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ
ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩﺓﹸﹸ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ :ﻓﺈﻥﹾ
ﻓﹶﹶﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ" :ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐﹶ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﺍﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟِﺪِِ ،ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡِِ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟ .١٥
ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺪِِﺱ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﺷﻲﺀٌ ﺃﺻﻼﹰﹰ؛ ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ
ﺔ ﻭ ﻻ ﻋِِﺒـﺎﺩﺓﹰ
ﹲ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥﹸ ﻗﺮﺑـ ﹰ
ﺔ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﺓﹲ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑ ﹲ
ﺪ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِﻪِ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟ ِ
ﺪ ﻣﺴﺠ ٍ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻗﺼ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۰۳ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻩ ﺍﳌﹶﹶـﺴﺎﺟﺪِ"؛
ﲑ ﻫﺬ ِ
ﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻏ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎ ِ
ﻦ ﺷ
ﻥ ﺷﻴﺨِِﻲ ﻳﻔﺘِِﻲ ﺑﺎﳌﹶﹶﻨﻊِ ﻋ
ﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻣﻠﺘﺰ ٍ
ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﺓﹲ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻏﲑ
ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎﻩ.
ﻭ ﺫﻛ
ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺴﺠﺪٍ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِِ ،ﱂ ﻳﻨﻌﻘِﺪ ﻧﺬﺭﻩ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ :ﻭ .١٦
ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ.
ﻥ ﺷﻴﺨﻲ ﻳﻔﺘِِﻲ" ،ﻭ ﺫﻛ
ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡِ ﺍﳌﻬﺬﹼﺏِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡِ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ "ﻓﻀﻞِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ"؛ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ
ﻓﻔﻲ ﻛﻼﻡِ ﻛﻞﱟ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻌﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻭﻱ– ﰲ ﻏﲑِ ﺷﺮﺡِ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﰲ ﻏﲑِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ -ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﺃﻥﹼ
ﻡ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﻞ ﻛﻼ
ﺪ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِِ ،ﻓﻴﺤﻤ ﹸ
ﺔ ﰲ ﻗﺼ ِ
ﻓﺮﺽ ﺍﳌﺴﺌﻠ ِ
ﻩ ﳑﻦ
ﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑ
ﺍﳉِِﻬﺎﺩِِ ،ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ؛ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﹼﻢ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻨﺴﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺍﳌﻨﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ؛ ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻗﺎﻟ
ﻐﻠﻄِﻪِِ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِِ ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﲝﻤﺪِ ﺍﷲِ ﱂ ﻳﺜﹾﹾﺒﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ
ﻳﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻂﹸ ﳊﻜﻤﻨﺎ ﺑ
ﻘﹶﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡِ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺜﻴﻞِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻮِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔِِ؛ ﻭ ﳍـﺬﺍ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭ ﻻ ﻧ ﹶ
ﺃﺟﻠﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﺎﹰ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺴﺘﺪِﻝﹼ ﺑﺎﳊﹶﹶﺪﻳﺚِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺼﻮﺩِِ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻭﺟﺒﻨﺎ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞﹶ ﻛﻼﻣِﻪِ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓِ
ﺔ ﻟﻌﻴﻨِِﻬﺎ.
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌ ِ
e
» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶـﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﹶـﺔِ ﻘﹶﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ؛ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ "ﺍﻹﻛﻤﺎﻝ" :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﻭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹶ .١٧
ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ«؛ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪ ،ﻭ ﺧﺼﻮﺻِِﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝِ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻷﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬِﻢ
ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﻗﺒﺎﺀٍ.
ﻚ ﻋﻨـﻪ
ﹰ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻘﹶﻞﹶ ﺫﻟـ
ﺓ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺗﻰ ﺃﺻﻼﹰ
ﺽ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻪ ﺗﻌﺮ
ﺽ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋِِﻴﺎ ٍ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِ.
ﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛ ِ
ﺢ ﻭ ﻻ ﺑﺈِِﺷﺎﺭﺓٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﺷﺎ
ﺑﺘﺼﺮﻳ ٍ
.١٨ﻓﺼﻞﹲ :ﻓﺈﻥ ﺳﺎﻓﺮ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺸﺎﻫﺪِِ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍ :ﻻ ﻳﺒﺎﺡ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺧﺺ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ
» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﺔِ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ«؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺇﺑﺎﺣﺘﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ e ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۰٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻡِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔﹶ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺮﲨﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺸﺎﻫﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﱂﹾ ﺃﻗـﻒ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻡِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍٍ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪِ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻗﹶﹶﺼﺪِِﻫﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻗﺼﺪِ
ﺩ ﻗـﺼﺪِ
ﻪ ﺑﺎﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﹶﺮﺭ؛ ﻭ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫـﻮ ﰲ ﳎـﺮِ
ﺍﻷﻣﻜﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫِﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘِِﺪﻻﻟ ِ
ﻼﹰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻡِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍ ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣﺔﹶ ﺗﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ،
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻟﻠﻤﻴﺖِ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِ ﺃﺻ ﹰ
ﻻ ﻳـﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﰲ e ﺑﻞﹾ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻣﻪ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺑﻨِِﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺸﺎﻫﺪ ،ﻭ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﻰ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﺍﹰ.
ﻥ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻤ
ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻷ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻤﻨﺎ ﺍﻧﺪِِﺭﺍﺟﻪ ﰲ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝِ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻣِﻪِِ ،ﻓﻴﺠِﺐ ﲣﺼﻴﺼﻪ ،ﻭ ﲪﻞِ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻣِﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ ،ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﹼ ﳔﺺ
ﻦ ﺑﻪِ.
ﺺ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺣﺴﻨﹼﺎ ﺍﻟﻈ
ﻰ ﻻ ﳔﺼ
ﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍٍ ،ﺣﺘ
ﺀ ﻛﻼ
ﻱ ﺷﻲ ٍ
ﻡ ﺭﺳﻮﻟِِﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﺩﻟﹼﺔِِ ،ﻓﺄ
ﷲ ﻭ ﻛﻼ ِ
ﻡ ﺍ ِ
ﻛﻼ
ﻭ ﺍﳌﻮﺟِِﺐ ﻟﺘﺨﺼﻴﺺِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒِ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﹼﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓﹸ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﹸﹸـﺼﻮﺹِِ ،ﻭ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِ ﺩﺍﺧـﻞﹲ
ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻤﺖ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻗﺼ
ﺮِﻗﺔِ ﺑﲔ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﻭ
ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔ ِ
ﲢﺖ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﺪِ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀَ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪٍ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛـﺼﻞﹸ
ﺩ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ؟
ﻣﻦ ﹸﻗﹸﺮﺏٍٍ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﺼﻮ
ﻤﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻟﻴﺲ ﲟﺤﺬﻭﺭٍٍ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﻧﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﻨﻔﻲِ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﻀﻴﻠﺔِ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﰲ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔِ ﳌﺎ ﺍﺷﺘ
ﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ.
ﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺸﻬ
ﺔ ﻟﻌﻴﻨِِﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴ ٍ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌ ِ
ﻗﺼ ِ
ﺓ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ
ﺩ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﳚﺮﺩ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺰﻭﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﺷﻌﻮﺭٍ ﲟﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ؛ ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﺇﻥ ﻣﻘﺼﻮ
ﻩ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ.
ﺔ ﺍﳊﻲ ،ﻓﺎﳊﹸﹸﻀﻮﺭ ﻋﻨﺪ
ﻞ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠ ﹶ
ﺖ ﻳﻌﺎﻣ ﹸ
ﺪ ﳑﻨﻮﻉٍٍ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﻴ
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌ ِ
ﻪ ﺛـﻼﺙﹶ
ﰒ ﺭﻓﻊ ﻳﺪﻳ ِ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ،ﹼ
ﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻓﺄﻃﺎ ﹶ
ﺔ ﻋﺎﺋﺸ ﹶ
ﳌﺎ ﺧﺮﺝ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻠ ِ e .١٩ﺃﻻ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺰ ﻭ
ﻥ ﺭﺑـﻚ ﻋـ
ﻞ ﺃﹶﺗﺎﻧِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻥ ﺟﺒﺮﺍﺋِِﻴ ﹶ
ﻪ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ» :ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻥ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﺳﺄﻟﺘ
ﺚ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻣﺮﺍﺕٍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﺟﻞﱠ ﻳﺄﹾﻣﺮﻙ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﺗﺄﹾﺗِِﻲ ﺃﹶﻫﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻘِِﻴﻊِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺴﺘﻐﻔِﺮ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ «ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻓﻘﻠﺖ :ﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﳍﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِِ؟ ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊِ ﺑﺄﻣﺮِ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﻷﻫﻠِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻜﺘﻒِ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒـﺔِِ؛ ﻭ e ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺭ ﳍﻢ.
ﺓ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﻼﺳﺘِِﻐﻔﺎ ِ
ﺭ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭِ
ﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮ ِ
ﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺗﻴﺎ ِ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﺻ ﹲ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﻮﺯ ﳍﺎ ﻭ ﻟﻠﻨﺴﺎﺀِ ﺍﻹﺗﻴﺎﻥﹸ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺽِ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺳﺆﺍﳍﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﺟﻮﻋِِﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻴـﺖِِ،
ﻪ ﳍﺎ.
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺒﻴﻨ
ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧﺎ ﻧﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊٍ ﺁﺧﺮ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤـﺎ ﺍﳌﹶﻘـﺼﻮﺩ ﻫﻨـﺎ :ﺃﻥﹼ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ.
ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺣ
ﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﺎﻋِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻗﺎ ﹶ
ﺩ ﹼ
ﻫﻲ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﻘﺔﹲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺎﻃﲔِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺤﺴِِﻨﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﺃﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺻﺎﺩِِﺭﺓﹲ ﳑﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﺴﻢ ﺑﺴﻤﺔِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ.
ﺮ ﻟﺰِِﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ
ﱘ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﻓﺄﻭﳍﺎ :ﻓﹸﹸﺘﻴﺎ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﻲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ :ﻗﺪ ﻧﺺ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﻮﻳﲏ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﺮ ِ .٢٠
ﺽ ﰲ ﺇﻛﻤﺎﻟﻪِ.
ﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡِ ﻋﻴﺎ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎ
ﻭ ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺬﺏ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞِ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦِ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽٍ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﰒﹼ ﺃﻃﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡ ﳑﺎ ﻻ ﻓﺎﺋـﺪﺓﹶ
ﻓﻴﻪ.
ﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀِ
ﻡ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﻡ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﻼ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ؛ ﻭ ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﻟﻪ :ﺍﳌﻔﻬـﻮ
ﺩ ﺍﳌﻔﹾﹾﻬﻮ
ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹰ ﻭ ﻃﺎﻋﺔﹰ ﲟﺠﺮﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺭﺍ
،ﻭ ﲢﺮِﳝﻪ.
ﻪ ﻭ ﻭﺟﻮﺑﻪ
ﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻨ
ﻲ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺇﻣﺎ ﻛﻔﺮ ،ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪ ِ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻬ ِ
ﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲِِ؛ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻟﻔ ﹸ
ﻟﺼﺮﻳ ِ
ﻭ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺿﺤﻜﺔﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ،ﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻞﹶ ﺍﳌﻨﻬِﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻨﻘﺴِِﻤﺎﹰ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻮﺏٍ ﻭ ﲢﺮﱘٍٍ؛ ﺩﻉ ﺳﻮﺀَ
ﻓﻬﻤِِﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚِ.
ﻭ ﺛﺎﻟِِﺜﻬﺎ :ﻓﺘﻴﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺷﺎﺭﻙ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻭﻝﹶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞِِ ،ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦِ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ،ﻭ ﻗـﺪ .٢٢
ﻭ ﻛ ﹼﻠﹼﻬﻢ ﺧﻠﻂ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻃﺎﺋﻞﹶ ﲢﺘﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻗﺮﺏ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺨﺘﻠِِﻔﺔ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺪﺭ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﱂٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ
ﺫﻛﺮﺗﻬﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻟﺘﻀﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞﹶ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪٍ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ؛ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻌﺮﺿﺖ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻹﻓﺴﺎﺩِﻩِ.
ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻪ:
ﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ
ﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻥ ﺃﺻ ِ
ﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺩﻭ ﹶ
ﺮ ﻟﻠ
ﺴﻔ ِ
ﻥ ﻧﺰﺍﻋﻪ ﻗﺎﺻﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﻢ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃ ﱠ
ﻗﺪ ﻳﺘﻮﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝِ ﺍﳋﺼ ِ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﺰﺍﻋﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﳌﺎ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺘﲔِ :ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺜﺔﹸ ،ﻭ ﳘﺎ :ﻛﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪِ ﺍﳌﹶﺨﺼﻮﺹِ ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹲﹲ؛ ﻭ ﻛﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﻈِِﻴﻢِ ﻏﲑ ﺍﷲِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻔﻀﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻛـﺬﻟﻚ
ﻥ ﳑﻨﻮﻋﺎﹰ.
ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺎﺗﲔِ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺘﲔِ ﺑﻨﻰ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻣﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﺻﻞﹸ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻴﺎﻝِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺳﺮﻯ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻏﲑ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ.
ﹲ؛ ﻭ ﻳـﺴﺘﺪﻝﱡ
ﻞ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔﹲ
ﻛﻠﱡﱡﻬﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺑ ﹾ e ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓﹶ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺃﹶﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺋِﻬِﻢ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ«؛ ﻭ ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﳏﺎﻓﻈﺔﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪِِ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙِ ﺑـﺎﷲِ ﺍﺗﺨـﺎﺫﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒـﻮﺭِ
ﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﻮﻝِ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﺺ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻣِ ِ
ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻧ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۰۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻪِ ،ﻭ ﻧﻘﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺫﺍﻛِِﺮﻩ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ –ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻄﱢﻪِ ﻧﻘﻠﺖ" :-ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ
ﲞﻄﱢ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻓﺘﻴﺎ .٢٤
ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﻠﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭِِ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺷﺮﻙ؛ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺃﺻﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ
ﻉ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔِ".
ﺀ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﺑﻼ ﻧﺰﺍ ٍ
ﻮﻓﺎ ُ
ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﻳـﺴﺎﻓِِﺮﻭﻥﹶ
،ﻭ ﻻ ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﺫﻟ
ﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻓﺘﺤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ
ﲔ ﺑﻌ
ﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌِ
ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِ
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻦ ﺃﺣ
ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ e ﺇﱃ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻞِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﺭِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺯﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﺃﺳﺮِﻱ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚﹸ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪِ» :ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺒﺮ ﺃﹶﺑِﻴﻚ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ﻓﹶﹶﺎﻧﺰِﻝﹾ ﻓﹶﺼﻞﱢ ﻓِِﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍﹶ ﺑﻴﺖ
ﺍﻟﹼﹼـﺬﻳﻦ e ﻟﹶﺤﻢٍ ﻣﻮﻟِﺪ ﺃﹶﺧِِﻴﻚ ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰ ،ﺇِﻧﺰِﻝﹾ ﻓﹶﺼﻞﱢ ﻓِِﻴﻪِ« ﻛﺬﺏ ﻻ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﹶﺔﹶ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ
ﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ".
ﺭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻀﺎﻓ ِ
ﻉ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺛﺎ ِ
ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺰﻭﺭﻭﻥﹶ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒِِﻘﺎ ِ
ﺴﻠِِﻴﻤﺎﹰ﴾)ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ."(٥٦:
ﺳﻠﱢﻤﻮﺍ ﺗ
ﻪ ﻭ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴِ
ﺻﻠﱡﱡﻮﺍ
ﺔ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ
ﻡ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘ ﹲ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼ
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌِﲔ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻳﺰﺍﺭ ،ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪِ ﻧﱯ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻏﲑِ ﻧﱯ ،ﻓﻀﻼﹰ
ﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻻ ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺎﺯِ ﻭ ﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺮﺍﻕِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﺼﺮ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﳌﺸﺮِﻕ."
ﻋﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻓ
ﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔﹸ
ﺔﹲ ،ﻓﺎﻟ
ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻬﲔِ :ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹲ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹲ ﺑﺪﻋِِﻴ ﹲ
ﺖ ﻣﺆﻣﻨـﺎﹰ
ﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴ
ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻴﺖِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀُ ﻟﻪ ،ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺆﻣِِﻨﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺗﺬﻛﱡﺮِ ﺍﳌﻮﺕِ ﺳﻮﺍ ً
ﺃﻡ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﺍﹰ".
ﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻟﻘﱪِ ﺍﳌﺆﻣِﻦِِ ،ﻧﺒﻴﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑ ﻧﱯ ،ﻣﻦ ﺟﻨﺲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﺗﻪِِ ،ﻳﺪﻋﻰ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ" :ﻓﺎﻟ
ﻟﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻰ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻨﺎﺯﺗﻪِ .ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻋﻴﺔﹸ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺟﻨﺲِ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻣﻘـﺼﻮﺩﻫﺎ
ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﱡﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪِ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﹸﻪ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺋﻤﺔِ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﺴ ِﻠِﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۰۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻻ ﻏﹶﹶﲑﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻴﺘﺎﹰ ﻭ ﻻ ﻏﺎﺋﺒﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻴﺜﻮﻥﹶ ﲟﻴﺖٍ e ﺴﻠﻒِ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﹸﻪ ،ﻻ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟ
ﲑ ﺍﷲِ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ".
ﻞ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻓﻀﻼﺅﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻥﹶ ﻏ
ﲑ ﻧﱯ؛ ﺑ ﹾ
ﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻏ
ﺀ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻻ ﻏﺎﺋﺐٍٍ ،ﺳﻮﺍ ً
ﺓ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰ.
ﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﻥ ﻧﺰﺍﻋ
ﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺃ ﱠ
ﺫﻛﹶﹶﺮﻧﺎ
ﻏﲑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻣﺨﺘﺒﻂﹲﹲ؛ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺭِﻩِ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮِﻩِ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ
ﺔ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡٍ:
ﻩ ﺛﻼﺛ ﹸ
ﻙ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻓﻬِِﺬ ِ
ﲑ ﺇﺷﺮﺍ ٍ
ﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻏ ِ
ﻥ ﻟﻠﺘﱪِ
ﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻩ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮ ﹶ
ﺑﻘِﻲ ﻗﺴ
ﺮ ﻟﻪ ،ﻓـﺈﻥﹾ
ﺯ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﻢ ﺟﻮﺍ
ﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﱢ
ﺃﻭﳍﺎ :ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀُ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺳﻠﹼﻢ ﺟﻮﺍﺯﻩ ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺷﺮﻋﻲ؛ ﻭ ﻳﻠﺰﻣ
ﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻪ.
ﺚ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭِ ﻓﻘ
ﺮ ﻣﺤﺘﺠﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﳊﺪِِﻳ ِ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﺓ ﻭ ﺑ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﲔ ﺃﺻ ِ
ﻢ ﺑ
ﻕ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴ ِ
ﻓﺮ
ﺰﺍﺋﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺤﻮﻯ ﻛﻼﻡِ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴـﺔﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺍﻟﺘﱪﻙ ﺑﻪِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀُ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻟﻠ
ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻠﺤِﻘﹸﹸﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺴﻢِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺩﻟﻴﻞﹶ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺑﻞ ﳓﻦ ﻧﻘﻄﻊ ﺑﺒﻄﻼﻥِ ﻛﻼﻣِﻪِ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ
ﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ.
ﺐ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻘ
ﻋﻤﺎ ﳚ e ﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻂ ﺭﺗﺒ ﹶ
ﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣ ﱠ
،ﻓﺈ ﹼ
ﺮ ﻣﺘﻴﻘﹼﻦ
ﻛﻔ
ﺐ ﻟﻪ.
ﻕ ﻣﺎ ﳚِ
ﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﻓﻮ
ﻪ ﻣﻨ
ﺲ ﲝﻂﱟﱟ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨ
ﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴ
ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇ ﹼ
ﻊ ﺑـﺄﻥﱠ
ﻦ ﻧﻘﻄ
ﻡ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﳓ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼ
ﺏ ﺍﳋﺎﻣ ِ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﻡ ﰲ ﺃﻭ ِ
ٍ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪ
ﺀ ﺃﺩﺏٍ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺟﻬﻞﹲ ﻭ ﺳﻮ ُ
ﻳﺴﺘﺤِﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌِِﻘﺪﺍﺭِ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻪِ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺗﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣـﻦ e ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥِ.
ﻪ ﺷﻲ ٌ
ﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒِ ِ
ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻌﻠﹸﹸﻬـﺎ ،ﻭ
ﻌﻮﺫﹸ ﺑﺎﷲِ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻔ
ﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻹﺷﺮﺍﻙ ﺑﺎﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻓﻨ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﺎﻟ
ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﻭ ﺗﻘﺒﻴﻠِﻪِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﳓﻮِ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻓﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﹾﹾﻌﻠﹸﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳉﹸﻬﺎﻝِِ ،ﻭ ﻣـﻦ ﻓﻌـﻞﹶ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻓِِﻌﻠﹸﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻳﻌﻠﱠﻢ ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻜﹶﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺃﺻﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﺑـﻞﹾ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻋﺘِﻪِ.
ﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻬﻠ ِ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻔﹶﹶﺮﻩِِ ،ﻣﺬﻣﻮ
ﻞ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِ ِ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﻬ ِ
ﺭ ﻣﻨ
ﻮ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺻﺪ
ﻫ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻮﺍﺋﺞِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪﻩِ eﻓﺴﻨﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏِ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛﺔِ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯe
،ﻭ ﻟﻨﺘﻜﻠﱠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺔِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔِ
ﷲ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ.
ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﺔ ﺭﲪ
ﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴ ﹶ
ﲔ ﺑﲎ ﺍﺑ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟِِﺜﺔِِ ،ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﺘ ِ
ﻌﻠﻤـﺎﺀِِ،
ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔﹸ :ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻛﻮﻥﹸ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒِِﺪﻉِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺒﻬﺎ ﺃﺣ
ﲔ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ.
ﺔِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑِِﻌ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِ
ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﺔ ﻟﻘﺼ ِ
ﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨ ِ
ﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِ
ﺮ ﺑﻼ ٍ
ﻣﻨﺎ ﺳﻔ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺪ .٢٥
ﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ.
ﺮ ﺭﺿ
ﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻤ
ﻓﻴﺴﻠﱢ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻗ
ﺮ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤ
ﻭ ﺃ ﱠ .٢٧
ﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹲ.
ﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﺏ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻚ ﻳﻜﹶﹶﺬ
ﻭ ﻛﻞﱡ ﺫﻟ
ﻪ ﺳـﺒﻴﻼﹰﹰ؛
ﺪ ﺇﻟﻴ ِ
ﺤﺘﻪِ ﱂ ﳚِ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻ
ﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ،ﻭ ﺇﻗﺎﻣ ِ
ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻃﻮِﻟﺐ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺑﺈﺛﺒﺎﺕِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻔ ِ
ﻪ ﱂ ﻳ ﺒﻠﻐـﻪ،
ﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻧ
ﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮِ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﲟﺜﻞِ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﱡﱡﻨﻮ ِ
ﺬِﻱ ﻋﻠﻢٍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘ ِ
ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﳛِﻞﱡ ﻟ ِ
ﺧ ﹶﻠﹶﻔـﺎﹰ ﻋـﻦ
ﺭِ ،ﳑﺎ ﻫﻮ ﳏﺴﻮﺱ
ﻭ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﺑﻪِ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻃﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺟﻴﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺷﺮﻗﺎﹰ ﻭ ﻏﺮﺑﺎﹰ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋﺮِ ﺍﻷﻋﺼﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒِِﺪﻉِ.
ﺳﻠﻒٍ) ،(٤٤ﻭ ﳚﻌﻠ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚ.
ﹸﻗﹸﻠﻨﺎ :ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟِﺚﹸ ﻓﻼ ﺍﺳﺘِِﺮﻭﺍﺡ (٤٥)ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻷﻧﺎ ﻧﺒﻌِﺪ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍ ﻣﻨﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻷﻭﻝﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﺎﱐ ﻓﺪﻋﻮﻯ
ﱡﻬـﻢ ﻣﻄﺒﻘـﻮﻥﹶ
ﺴﻠﻒِ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻄﺒﻘﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉِ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺷﺮﻋﻲ؛ ﻭ ﻛﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﳋﻠﻒِ ﻛﻠﱡ
ﻛﻮﻥِ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﻻ ﻧﻌﺘﻘﺪﻩ.
) (٤٥ﺃﻱ :ﻻ ﻧﺬﻫ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۱۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﰒﱠ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺳﻨﺤﻜِِﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻣِﻪِ" :ﺇﻥﱠ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﹰ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ،"ﻳﻌﲏ ﻻﻋﺘِِﻘﺎﺩِﻩِ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺑـﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ
ﺴﻠﻒِ ﻓﻌﻞﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻄِﻖ ﲟﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻋﻨـﺪﻩ
ﻓﻠﻮ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺑِِﻼﻻﹰ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﻀﺎﺭِ.
ِ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﻋﺪ ِ
ﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻴﺎﻝِ
ﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺣﺼ ﹶ
ﻂ ﺭﲪ
ﻏﻠ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩِِ ،ﻟﻴﺤﺼﻞﹶ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩﻩ e ﻭ ﺗﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻧِِﺰﺍﻉ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﰒﱠ ﺑﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮِ ﻛﻮﻥِ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﹶﺌﹶﻠﺔِ ﺍﹼﻟﹼﱵ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣﱴ ﱂﹾ ﲢﺼﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﱠﻼﺛﺔﹸ ﻻ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﻣﻘـﺼﻮﺩﻩ ،ﻭ ﻟـﻴﺲ ﺇﱃ
ﺗﻠﺰﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﺎﻩ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬـﺎ e ﻘﹶﻠﻨﺎ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺣﺼﻮﻟِِﻬﺎ ﺳﺒﻴﻞﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻗﺪ ﻧ ﹶ
ﺪ ﳑﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ.
ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِِ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻀِ
.e ﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻗﹶﹶﱪﻩ
ﻉ ﺑِ
ﱪ ﻣﻘﻄﻮ
ﺲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻗ
ﻢ ﻣﻮﺿِِﻌﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻟﻴ
ﱂ ﻳﺜﹾﹾﺒﺖ ﻋِِﻨﺪﻫ
ﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﹾ
ﻌﻠﱠ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺎﻡِ" ،ﻓﻠ
ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﺃﺳﺮﻱ ﺑﻪِ" ،ﻓﻠﻌﻠﱠﻪ ﻻﺷِﺘِﻐﺎﻟﻪِ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻫﻢ؛ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﲢﻘﹼﹼﻘﻨﺎ e ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﻪ" :ﻭ ﻻ ﺯﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻼ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴﻠﺔِ ﺩﻟﻴ ﹰ
ﻪ ﰲ ﺗﻠ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻏﲑِ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﱠﻴﻠﺔِِ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗِ ِ e ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪ
ﻞ ﲟﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺠﺪِِﻱ.
ﻚ ﺗﺸﺎﻏ ﹲ
ﻞ ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘِِﺪﻻﻝِ ﺑﺬﻟ
ﺖ ﺑﺴﻨﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺸﺎﻏﹸ ﹸ
ﺓ ﻟﻴﺴ
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪِ» :ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﱪ ﺃﺑﻴﻚ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻓﺎﻧﺰﻝﹾ ﻓﺼﻞﱢ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻴﺖ ﳊﻢٍٍ ،ﻣﻮﻟـﺪ
ﻻ ﳛﻞﱡ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜِِﺘﺐِ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺡِ ﻓﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪِ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﺍﳌﹶﹶـﺬﻛﻮﺭ ،ﻭ
ﺓِ،
ﻢ ﹶﺃﹶﺗﻰ ﰊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﺨﺮ ِ
ﻓﻴﻪِ» :ﺛﹸ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۱۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻣﻦ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ ﻋﺮﺝ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ«؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻛﻼﻣﺎﹰ ﻃﻮﻳﻼﹰ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥٍ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ
ﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ.
ﻛﹶﻼ
ﹶ
ﻣﻠـﻲ ،ﰲ
ﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﻲ ،ﺍﻟﺮ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﺴ ِ
.e ﻢ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻞِ
ﱪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﻞ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗ ِ
ﻪ ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋ ِ
ﺏ ﺻﻨﻔ
ﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﻣ ﻴﻠِﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ –ﺑﻀﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﻓﺘﺢِ ﺍﳌﻴﻢِ ،ﻭ ﺳﻜﻮﻥِ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﺀِِ ،ﻧﺴﺒﺔﹰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺔِ -ﺫﻛﺮﻩ
ﻣﻜﹾﺜِِﺮﺍﹰ) ،(٤٦ﺭﺣﻞﹶ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺼﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻕِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓِ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ :ﻭ ﺻﻨﻒ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـﺎﹰ ﰲ ﺗـﺎﺭﻳﺦِ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﻘـﺪﺱِِ،
ﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴ ِ
ﺸﺎﻡِ ﻭ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺿﻼﹰ ﺻﺎﳊﺎﹰ ﺛﺒﺘﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻋﺎ
ﳋﹶﻄﻴﺐِ ﺑﺎﻟ
ﺱِ ،ﻭ ﲰﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻗﺎﻡ ﺎ ﻳﺪﺭﺱ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺬﻫﺐِ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ،ﻭ ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻏﻠﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﻧﺞ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺑﻴـﺖ
ﺍﻹﺳﻔﺮﺍﻳﻴﲏ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺟﺮ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﳛﺪﺙ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﻤﺎ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭ :ﻋﺰِﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻤﻞﹶ
ﺗﺎﺭﳜﺎﹰ ﻟﺒﻴﺖِ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱِ ﻓﺤﺎﻟﺖِ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻴﺘﻪ ،ﻗﺘﻠﹶﹶﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺞ ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺎﺭﺓِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺷـﻮﺍﻝﹶ ﺳـﻨﺔﹶ
ﺍﺛﻨﺘﲔِ ﻭ ﺗﺴﻌﲔ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔٍ .ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﺮﺍﺩﺓﹶ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦِ ﺣﻠﺐ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﻟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺤـﺮﻡِ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱِ.
ﺔ ﺑِِﺒﻴ ِ
ﲔ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋ ٍ
ﲔ ﻭ ﺛﻼﺛ
ﺔ ﺍﺛﻨﺘ ِ
ﺀ ﺳﻨ ﹶ
ﻡ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭﺍ ٍ
ﻳﻮ
ﺚ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﹸﹸﻮﺭ.
ﳋﹶﻠﻴﻞ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻢ ﺍ ﹶ
ﱪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻨﻴﻒِ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗ ِ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﺫﻛ
ﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﹼﱀﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻘﺔﹸ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑـﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳـﻲ،
.٢٨ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻄﻲ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ ،ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰِ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑِ ﺑﺎﳌﹶﹶﺼﺎﺣِِﻔﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﻭﻛﻴﻞﹸ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِﺪِ ﺍﻷﻗﺼﻰ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ،
ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﺘﻪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﻤﺮﺓﹶ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِِﺳﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩٍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻫﻠﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙِ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺮﻭﺑﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺯﺭﺍﺭﺓﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻭﰱ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳـﺮﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬِﻤﺎ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﹶﺓﹸ
» :ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﺃﹸﺳﺮِﻱ ﺑِِﻲ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻘﹾﺪِﺱِِ ،ﻣﺮ ﺑِِﻲ ﺟِﺒﺮِِﻳﻞﹸ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ e ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﺮ ﺑِِﻲ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶـﻰ
ﻢ ﻣ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶﻡ؛ ﺛﹸ
ﻋ ﹶﻠﻴِ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶﻡ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇِﻧﺰِﻝﹾ ﺻﻞﱢ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ ﺭﻛﹾﻌﺘﻴﻦِ ،ﻓﹶِﺈﻥﱠ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ ﻗﹶﺒﺮ ﺃﹶِﺑِﻴﻚ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ
ﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥﹶ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﺓﹶ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﳏ .٢٩
ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺩ.
ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﻠﹼﹼﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِ ﻟﻠﺘﻨﺒﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓِ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓﹲ ﺇﱃ ﺇِِﺛﺒﺎﺗِﻪِ ﺃﻭ ﻧﻔﻴِﻪِ ﰲ ﲢﻘﻴﻖِ
ﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏِ.
ﺓ ﰲ ﻭﻗﺖٍ ﺧﺎﺹ ،ﻻ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪ ِ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻥ ﻋﺪ
ﺍﳌﻘﹾﹾﺼﻮﺩِِ؛ ﻭ ﳌﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺃ ﱠ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔﹶ ﱂﹾ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺰﻭﺭﻭﻥﹶ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻟﺒِِﻘﺎﻉِ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭِ" ،ﻓﻜﻼﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫـﻮ ﰲ ﺯِِﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ
ﺴﻠﻴﻤِِﻬﺎ.
ﻥ ﻛﻨﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﻨﲔ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻌﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺗ
ﺐ ﺇﺛﹾﹾﺒﺎﺗﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
ﻳﺼﻌ
ﺩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔِ.
ﻮ ﺍﳌﻘﹾﹾﺼﻮ
"؛ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﻪ" :ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇﻥﹼ ﻗ
ﻟﻔﻆﹲ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪِ"؛ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺇﺑﻄﺎﻝﹸ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﻯ ،ﻭ ﲢﹾﹾﻘﻴﻖِ ﺛﺒﻮﺕِ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ e ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﱂﹾ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ.
ﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌِﲔ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻳﺰﺍﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﱪِ ﻧﱯ ﻭ ﻻ ﻏﲑِ ﻧﱯ ﻓﻀﻼﹰ ﻋﻦ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﱂﹾ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪِ ﺍﻟ
ﻄﹾﻠﻖِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ؛ ﻭ
ﻪِ؛ ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﲟ ﹾ
ﻭ ﺑﻘﻴﺔﹸ ﻛﻼﻣِﻪِ ﻭ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻤِﻪِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﺔٍ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻋِﻴﺔٍ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻝ ﻣـﺎ ﻫـﻮ
ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﳝﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻮﻥﹶ ﻧﻮﻉٍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﺮِﻥﹸ ﺑﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﳉﹸﻬﺎ ِ
ﻣﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﺩﻋﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﺍﻧﻀِِﻤﺎﻡِ ﺷﻲﺀٍ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺪﻋﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺬﺏ ﻭ ﺟﻬﻞﹶﹶ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﻣﻬﺎ ﻓﻘـﺪ
ﻭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻫﻲ ،ﻟﻮﻗﻮﻉِ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋِِﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺚ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺮﺑـﺔﹲﹲ؛
ﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺰﻳﺎﺭ ﹸ
ﺔﹲ ،ﻓﻬﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻻ ﳝﻨﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻃﻼﻕِ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝِ ﺑﺄﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓﹶ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﺃﻭ ﻭﺍﺟﺒ ﹲ
» :ﺯﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ«؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋِِﻬﺎ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪٍ ﻣﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺟـﻪ e ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪِ
ﻣﻨﻬِِﻴﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ؛ ﻭ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﺑﺘِِﺪﺍﻉِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉِ ﻻ ﻳﻀﺮﻧﺎ ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻧﺴﻠﱢﻤﻪ ،ﻭ ﳕﻨﻊ ﻣـﻦ ﻳﻔﻌﻠـﻪ ،ﻭ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟِِﺜﺔﹸ :ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙِ ﺑﺎﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﺗﺨﺎﺫﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ– ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔﹲ ﻣﻦ
ﺙ ﻭﻳﻌـﻮﻕ
ﻭﻗﹶﹶﺎﻟﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺗﺬﹶﺭﻥﱠ ﺁﻟِﻬﺘﻜﹸﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺗﺬﹶﺭﻥﱠ ﻭﺩﺍﹰ ﻭﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺳـﻮﺍﻋﺎﹰ ﻭﻟﹶﹶـﺎ ﻳﻐـﻮ ﹶ
ﺴﻠﻒِ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﴿ :-
ﺍﻟ
ﻭﻧﺴﺮﺍﹰ﴾)ﻧﻮﺡ(٢٣:؛ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻫﺆﻻﺀِ ﻗﻮﻣﺎﹰ ﺻﺎﳊﲔ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻡِ ﻧﻮﺡٍٍ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎﹼ ﻣﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﻋﻜﻔﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭﻫِِﻢ ،ﰒﹼ
ﳑﺎ ﻳـﺆﺩﻱ
ﻔﺮِ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺤﺎﻓﻈﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪِِ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻓﻌﻠﻬﺎ
ﻭ ﲣﻴﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔﹶ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶ
ﻞ ﺑﺎﻃﻞﹲ.
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﲣﻴ ﹲ
ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﺗﺨﺎﺫﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻜﻮﻑِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮِ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭِ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻙِِ ،ﻭ ﻫـﻮ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺒـﺮِﻩِ
،ﳌﺎ ﺃﺧﺒِﺮ ﺑﻜﹶﹶﻨﻴﺴﺔٍ ﺑﺄﺭﺽِ ﺍﳊﺒﺸﺔِ» :ﺃﹸﹸﻭﻟﹶﺌِﻚ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻓِِﻴﻬِﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟِﺢ ،ﺑﻨﻮﺍ e ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﻪ
ﺪ ﺍﷲِ«.
ﺨﻠﹾﻖِ ﻋِﻨ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻚ ﺷِﺮﺍ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ،ﺃﹸﹸﻭﻟﹶﺌِ
ﻪ ِﺗﻠﹾ
ﻢ ﺻﻮﺭﻭﺍ ﻓِِﻴ ِ
ﻣﺴﺠِِﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﺛﹸ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎﹼ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀُ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟِِـﺴﺎﻥِ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻴﻊِ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ.
ﺀ ﺃﺣ ٍ
ﻖ ﺷﻬﺪﺍ ِ
ﺔ ﰲ ﺣ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸ e ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻓﻌﻠﹶﹶﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ
ﻪ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ
ﺢ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺑﺎﺣـ
ﺭٍ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﻧﺒﻴ
ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻧﺤﺮﻡ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻣﻪ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﲣﻴﻠﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻔﻀﻲ ﺇﱃ ﳏﺬﻭ ٍ
،ﻭ ﺣﻈﺮ ﺍﺗﺨـﺎﺫﹶ e ﺇﻥ ﲣﻴﻠﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻀِِﻲ ﺇﱃ ﳏﺬﻭﺭ؛ ﻭ ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﹶﺑﺎﺡ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺷﺮﻋﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﹸﻪ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ ،ﻭ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹸﻗﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﺑﺈﺑﺎﺣﺔِ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﻴﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﲢـﺮﱘِ ﺍﺗﺨـﺎﺫِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒـﻮﺭِ
ﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﻳﺮِ.
ﻣﺴﺎﺟ
ﻓﻤﻦ ﻗﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﻳﺮِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘِ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺨﺎﻟِِﻔﺎﹰ ﻟﻠﻨﺺ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺷﺨﺼﺎﹰ ﻟﻮ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺑﺈِِﺑﺎﺣﺔِ ﺍﺗﺨـﺎﺫِ
ﺺ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ.
ﻥ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﻨ
ﻙ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﺾ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ِ
ﱂ ﺗﻔ ِ
ﺪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﹾ
ﺭ ﻣﺴﺎﺟ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮ ِ
ﺺ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﺭﻉِِ؛
ﻻ ﺑﻨ
ﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻢ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﻘﺼﻮ ِ
ﺣﻜ
ﳒﹾﺮﻱ
ﻥ ﹾﺲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃ ﹾ
ﺩ ﻟﻴ
ﻖ ﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﻘﺼﻮ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﹼ
ﻓﺈﻥﱠ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏِ ﺳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﹼﹼﺭﺍﺋﻊِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﱂﹾ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞﹲﹲ ،ﻓﺎﳌﻔﻀِِﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙِ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺑﻼ ﺇﺷـﻜﺎﻝٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣـﺎ
ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺘِِﻲ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﺣﺮﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﳛﺮﻣـﻪ ﻛـﺎﻥﹶ
ﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺤﺬﻭﺭِ.
ﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻠﹾﹾﺰﺍﻣِ ِ
ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﻟﻌﺪ ِ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳓﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻞِِ؛ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺗﺨﺎﺫﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﺭِ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘـﺼﻮﻳﺮِِ ،ﻭ
ﻕ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ.
ﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮ
ﻞ ﻳﻌﻠ
ﻞ ﻋﺎﻗ ٍ
ﺡ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀََ؛ ﻭ ﻛ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﻌﻜﻮﻑِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ؛ ﻭ ﺃﺑﺎ
ﻭ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﱠﻖ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﹸﻌِﻞﹶ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺤﺎﻓﻈﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﺩﺍﺏِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔِ ﻻ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﳏﺬﻭﺭٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋـﻞﹶ
،ﻣﻨﺘﻘِﺺ ﻣﺎ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺰﻭﺭِ ﻣـﻦ e ﲟﻨﻊِ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲨﻠﺔﹰﹰ ،ﺳﺪﺍ ﻟﻠﺬﹼﹼﺭﻳﻌﺔِِ ،ﻣﺘﻘﻮﻝﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻟِﻪِ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﺣ
ﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ:
ﻦ ﻻ ﺑ
ﻥ ﻫﻬﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻳ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺮ ﺍﳋﻠﻖِ.
ﻊ ﺭﺗﺒﺘِﻪِ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺎﺋ ِ
،ﻭ ﺭﻓ ِ e ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺏ ﺗﻌﻈﻴ ِ
ﺃﻭﻻﹰ :ﻭﺟﻮ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ :ﺇﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑِﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩِ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺗﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻨﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺬﺍﺗِﻪِ ﻭ ﺻﻔﺎﺗِﻪِ ﻭ ﺃﻓﻌﺎﻟِﻪِِ ،ﻋـﻦ ﲨﻴـﻊِ
ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔِ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﳚﺐ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝِ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺩﻯ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻣﺔِ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﱢﱢﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝِ ﻋﻦ ﺷـﻲﺀٍ
ﺑﺄﻧﻮﺍﻉِ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻈﻴﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻠﻎﹾ ﺑﻪِ ﻣﺎ ﳜﹶﹶﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺻﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻭ ﺣﺎﻓﻆﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ e ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﻔﺮﻳﻂﹶ.
ﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺇﻓﺮﺍﻁﹶ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺪ ﹸ
ﺔ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟ
ﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑِﻴِ
ﺟﺎﻧ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۱٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻒ ﻳﺘﺨﻴـﻞﹸ
ِ ،ﻭ ﻛﻴـ
ﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺗِِـﻪِ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻌ
ﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِ ِ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤِ ِ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِ
ﻧﺺ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺁﻥِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻓﻌ ﹶ
ﻪ ﺭﺍﺟِِﻌﻮﻥﹶ.
ﻪ ﻭ ﺇﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴ ِ
ﺍﻣﺘﻨﺎﻋﻬﺎ؛ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻟﻠﹼ ِ
ﺰِﻳﺎﺭِﺗِﻬﻢ ﻣﺘﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥﹶ ﻟﻺﺷﺮﺍﻙِ ﺑﺎﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﺑﲎ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ،
ﺮﺟﻞﹸ ﻗﺪ ﲣﻴﻞﹶ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑ ِ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺮِﻓﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺷﺒﻬﺔٍ ﻋﺮﺿﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﻌِﲔ ﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ
ﻭ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺩﻟﻴﻞٍ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻳﺼِ
ﻊ ﺍﷲِ ﻏﲑﻩ.
ﻙ ﻣ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺃﺷﺮ
ﺃﻳﺮﻯ ﻫﻮ ﳌﹼﹼﺎ ﺯﺍﺭ ،ﻗﺼﺪ ﺫﻟ
۱۱٦
ََﱡ ُ ّ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺗ ِﻪ:
ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ِ ِ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﰲ
ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻄﱢﻪِ ﰲ ﻓﹸﹸﺘﻴﺎ ﱂﹾ ﻳﺴﺄﹶﻝﹾ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺼﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﺫﻛﹾﺮﻫﺎ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﹰ ﻟﻠﻜﹶﹶـﻼﻡِ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺸﺎﻫﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺍﺗﺼﻞﹶ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔِ ﻧﺴﺨﺔﹸ ﻓﹸﹸﺘﻴﺎ ،ﻧﻘﻠﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻄﱢﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺃﹾﺳِِﻬﺎ ﲞﻂﱢ ﻗﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﻀﺎﺓِ
ﻪ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻫﻴـﺔﹰﹰ،
ﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲞﻄﱢ ِ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﻗ ِ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻓﺼﺢ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺑﺎﻷﲪﺮِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻌ
ﻭ ﻗﺒﻮﺭ ﺳﺎﺋﺮِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔﹰ e ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﺤِﺰ ،(٤٨)ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﳌﹸﺤِﺰ ﺟﻌﻠﹸﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻛﺘﺐ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢِ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺰﻭﻳﻨِِﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﻮﺩِ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺨﺔِ :ﺑﺴﻢِ
ﺓ ﻗـﱪِ
ﻞ ﻧﻮﻯ ﺯﻳﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻊ ﺍﷲُ ﻢ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﰲ ﺭﺟٍ
ﺍﷲِ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦِ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢِِ ،ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﺃﺋﻤﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِ ﻧﻔ
ﻔﹶﺎِﻧِﻲ«)(٤٩؛ﻭ
ﻘﺪ ﺟ ﹶ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ»:ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ،ﻭ ﹶﻟﻢ ﻳﺰﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓﹶ ﹶ e ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﺔﹰﹰ؟ ﺃﻡ ﻻ؟ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣـﺎﻝﹸ e ﺯﺍﺭِﻧِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﹶﺗِِﻲ«)(٥٠؛ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ
»ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻲ ﻛﹶﻤﻦ
ﻝ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﺎﹰ ﻋﻨﻪ:
ﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﲢ
ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﺔ ﺭﲪ
ﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴ ﹶ
ﻂ ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِ
ﺪ ﲞ ﹼ
ﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺟِ
ﺻﻮﺭ ﹸ
ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻓﺮ ﹸﺮﺩِ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﺒﻮﺭِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊِﲔ ،ﻓﻬﻞﹾ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺼﺮ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓِِ؟ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﷲِ ،ﺃ
"ﺍﳊﻤﺪِ
ﲔ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﹶﲔِ:
ﻗﻮﻟ ِ
ﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺜـﻞِ
ﺯ ﺍﻟﻘﺼ
ﻪ ﻻ ﳚﻮ
ﺀ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ ،ﺃﻧ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎ َ
ﻮﻓﺎﺀِ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻃﻮﺍﺋﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺜﲑﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺑﻄﱠﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِِ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺳﻔﺮ ﻣﻨﻬِﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ،ﻭ ﺃﲪﺪ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬِﻲ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﰲ
ﻘﹶﻠﺐِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﻆِ.
) (٤٨ﻳﻌﲏ ﻣﻘﻄﻊ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺰﺍﺯﺓﹸ :ﻭﺟﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶ
ﺀ ﻭ
ﺮ ﻟﺰﻳـﺎﺭﺓ ﻗﺒـﻮﺭِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴـﺎ ِ
ﺯ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏِ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻭ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﳑﻦ ﻳﺠﻮ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺪِِﺳـﻲ ،ﻭ
ﱐﹼ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺪﺍﻣ ﹶ
ﺮﺍ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ،ﻛﺄﰊ ﺣﺎﻣﺪ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄﹼﹼ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﻭﺱ ﺍﳊ
»:ﺯﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ«؛ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻻ e ﻫﺆﻻﺀِ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥﹶ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﲟﺤﺮﻡٍ ﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﻣﻤـﺎﺗِِﻲ،
ﻌﺪ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﺑ e ،ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ e ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶ ِﺑِﺎﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﺍﳌﺮﻭِﻳﺔِ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶ.
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑ
ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻲ«)(٥١؛ ﺭﻭﺍ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺞ ،ﻭ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﺰﺭﻧِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺪ ﺟﻔﹶﹶﺎﻧِِﻲ«؛ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﱂﹾ ﻳﺮﻭِﻩِ ﺃﺣﺪ e ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﷲِ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺯﺍﺭﻧِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺯﺍﺭ ﺃﹶﺑِِﻲ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ﻓِِﻲ ﻋﺎﻡٍ ﻭﺍﺣِﺪٍ ﺿﻤِﻨﺖ ﻟﹶﻪ e ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺜﻞﹶ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ
ﺞ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ
،ﻭ ﺇِﻧﻤﺎ ﳛﺘ
ﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ
ﺞ ﺑِ
ﱂ ﳛﺘ
ﻩ ﺃﺣﺪ ،ﻭ ﹾ
ﱂ ﻳﺮﻭِ ِ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِِ ،ﹾ
ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ«؛ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺑﺎﻃﻞﹲ ﺑﺎﺗﻔﺎﻕِ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ.
ﲝﺪﻳ ِ
e ﻥ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻗﺒﻮﺭِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِِ،ﺑﺄﹶ ﹼ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺮ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗ ِ
ﺯ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ ِ
ﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳ
ﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﻗﺒﺎﺀٍ".
ﻥ ﻳﺰﻭ
ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺃﺟﺎﺏ ﺑﺄﻥﱠ "ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹶ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ« ،ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳏﻤﻮﻝﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﻲِ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎﺏِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﻭﻟـﻮﻥﹶ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺛﹶﻼﹶﺛﹶﹶـﺔِ ﻣـﺴﺎﺟِﺪ: e ﻓﺈﻧﻬﻢ ﳛﺘﺠﻮﻥﹶ ﲟﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔِ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞِ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪٍٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﻌﺘﻜِﻒ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﻩِ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ.
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺑﺎﺗﻔﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺫﻟ
ﺓ ﻭﺟ
ﺞ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ٍ
ﻡ ﲝ
ﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍ
ﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﳌﺴﺠ
ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺬ
ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﻷﻗﺼﻰ ﻟﺼﻼﺓٍٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻋﺘﻜﺎﻑٍٍ ،ﻭﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀُ ﺬﺍ e ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ،ﻭ ﺃﲪﺪ؛ ﻭ ﱂ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔﹶﹶ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ
) (٥١ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺪِ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﻟﻔﻆٍ ﺁﺧﺮ» :ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﻧﻬﻴﺘﻜﹸﻢ ﻋﻦ
ﺯِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﻓﹶﺰﻭﺭﻭﻫﺎ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺮِﻕ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻠﹾﺐ ،ﻭ ﺗﺪﻣِﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻴﻦ ،ﻭ ﺗﺬﹶﻛﱢﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﺂَﺧِﺮﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻻﹶ ﺗﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹶﹶﻮﺍ ﻫﺠـﺮﺍﹰ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻥ ﻳﻌـﺼِِﻲ
ﺭ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﻦ ﻧﺬﹶ
ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ
ﻄِﻴﻊ ﺍﷲَ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻄِﻌ
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻣﻦ ﻧﺬﹶﺭ ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﻳ ِ e ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺀ ﺑﻪِ.
ﻮﻓﺎ ُ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ
ﻦ ﻃﺎﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻓﻠﻬﺬﺍ ﻭﺟ
ﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺠﺪﻳ ِ
ﻼ ﻳﻌﺼِﻪِ«)(٥٢؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﺍﷲَ ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻘﻌﺔٍ ﻏﲑِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻮﺟﺐ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺬﺭ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧﺺ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﻗﺒﺎﺀََ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺟﺪِ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﱠﻼﺛﺔِِ ،ﻣـﻊ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣـﺴﺠﺪ ﻗﺒـﺎﺀَ
ﺍﻟ
ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﳌﻦ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ» :ﻣﻦ ﺗﻄﹶﻬـﺮ
ﻥ ﻛﹶﻌﻤﺮﺓٍ«).(٥٣
ﻻ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓﹶ ﻓِِﻴﻪِِ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺪ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻻ ﻳﺮِِﻳ
ﺀ ﹶ
ﻢ ﺃﹶﺗﻰ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪ ﻗﹸﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻓِِﻲ ﺑﻴﺘِﻪِِ ،ﺛﹸ
ﺓ ﻭ
ﻚ ﻋﺒـﺎﺩ ﹰ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﹶﺪ ﺫﻟ
ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺋﻤِ
،ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺣ e ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ
ﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﳐﺎﻟِﻒ ﻟﻠﺴﻨﺔِ ﻭ ﻹﲨﺎﻉِ ﺍﻷُﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳑﺎ ﺫﻛﹶﹶﺮﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻄﹼﺔﹶ ﰲ "ﺇﺑﺎﻧﺘِِﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺮﻯ" ﻣﻦ
ﻓ
ﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺬﺭِ.
ﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻻ ﳚ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻔ
ﺪ ﺭﺣﻞٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺪﻟﹼﹼﻬﻢ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻦ ﺑﺸ
ﻗﺒﺎﺀَ ﱂ ﺗﻜ
ﻞ ﻭﺟﻬﲔِ:
ﻲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏِِ ،ﳛﺘﻤِ ﹸ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ« ،ﳏﻤﻮﻝﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔ ِ
ﻻ ﺗﺸ
» :ﹶ e ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺴﻨﺎﺕِِ؛ ﻓﺈﺫﺍﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟِﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻭ ﻋِِﺒﺎﺩﺓﹲ ﻭ ﻃﺎﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻓﻘﺪ
ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ،ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﺎﻓﺮ ﻻﻋﺘِِﻘﺎﺩِﻩِ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻃﺎﻋﺔﹲ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺤﺮﻣﺎﹰ ﺑﺈﲨﺎﻉِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺮﱘ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﻄﻮﻉِ ﺑﻪِِ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﹰ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﹸﺪﺭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹶ ﻳـﺴﺎﻓﺮ
ﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ.
ﺰ ﻭ ﻟﻴ
ﺽ ﻣﺒﺎﺡٍٍ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺋ
ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻐﺮ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻳﻘﺘﻀِِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ؛ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﰲ ﺯﻳـﺎﺭﺓِ
ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦِ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪﺓِ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔِ ﺑﺸﻲﺀٍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ؛ ﺑﻞﹾ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔِ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳـﺔِ
،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻛـﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔـﻆﹸ e ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﲝﻜﻢِ ﻫﺬِﻩ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺌﻠﺔِِ ،ﻛﺮِﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺯﺭﺕ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
؛ ﻟِﻢ ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻪ ﻋﺎﱂﹸ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺪﻳﻨﺔِِ؟ ﻭ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺃﻋﻠـﻢ e ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺎﹰ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺄﺛﻮﺭﺍﹰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻧِِﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻨﺔِِ ،ﳌﺎﹼ ﺳﺌﻞﹶ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺇﻻ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺠﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮٍٍ ،ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻳـﺎ ﺃﹶﺑـﺖِ"؛ ﰒ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﻓﹶﹶـﺈِﻥﱠ
ﺻﻠﱡﱡﻮﺍ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺘﺨِﺬﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻋِِﻴﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ e ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻑ .ﻭ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺻﻼﹶﺗﻜﹸﻢ ﺗ ﺒﻠﹸﻐﻨِِﻲ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺘﻢ«؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻦِ ﺳﻌﻴﺪِ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭٍ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺑـﻦ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺘﻢ ﻓﹶﺈِﻥﱠ ﺻﻼﹶﺗﻜﹸﻢ ﺗ ﺒﻠﹸﻐﻨِِﻲ «؛ ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧﺖ ﻭ
ﺻﻠﱡﱡﻮﺍ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺘﺨِﺬﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻋِِﻴﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ e
،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﰲ ﻣﺮﺽِ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪِ» :ﻟﹶﻌﻦ ﺍﷲُ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻬﻮﺩ e ﺭﺟﻞٍ ﺑِِﺎﻷﻧﺪﻟﺲِ ﺇﻻ ﺳﻮﺍﺀٌ .ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔِ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﺍﺗﺨﺬﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﻗﹸﺒﻮﺭ ﺃﹶﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺋِﻬِﻢ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ«؛ ﻳﺤﺬﱢﱢﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﺍ ،ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ" :ﻭ ﻟﻮﻻ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻷﺑـﺮﺯ
ﺪﻓﻦِ ﰲ
ﺩﻓﻨﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺮﺓِ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶﹶ ،ﺧﻼﻑ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﺎﺩﻭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﱪﻩ؛ ﻭ ﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﺮِِﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﺍﹰ"؛ ﻓﻬﻢ
ﻩ ﻭﺛﻨﺎﹰ.
ﻩ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻴﺘﺨِِﺬ ﻗﱪ
ﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺘﺨِِﺬ
ﺪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﱪ ِ
ﻼ ﻳﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﺃﺣ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺮﺍﺀِِ ،ﻟﺌﹶ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖِ ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔﹸ ﻣﻨﻔﺼﻠﺔﹰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِ ﺇﱃ ﺯﻣﺎﻥِ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺍﳌﻠﻚِِ ،ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻨﺪﻩِ ﻻ ﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻭ ﻻ ﳌﺴﺢٍ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﱪِِ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﺩﻋﺎﺀٍ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺟﻤﻴﻌﻪ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀَ
ﲔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻤﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴـ ِ
ﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌِ
ﺴﻠﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِ
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﹸﹸﻮﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺠِﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِِﻴﻔﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ :ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔﹶ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪ ،ﻭ ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ
ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔِ :ﺑﻞ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺧﺎﺻﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔِ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻋﻨـﺪ
ﺔ ﺗﺮﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻪ ﲞِِﻼﻓِِﻬﺎ؛ ﻭ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻤـﺴﺢ
ﺔ ﻣﻜﺬﻭﺑ ٍ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺣﻜﺎﻳ ٍ
ﷲ ﺍﺗﺨـﺎﺫِ
ﻙ ﺑـﺎ ِ
ﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮ ِ
ﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻮ ِ
ﻪ ﳏﺎﻓﻈﺔﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪِِ؛ ﻓﺈ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﱡ e ﺑﻘﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺭ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ.
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۲۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻠﻒِ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻟﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺗﺬﹶﺭﻥﱠ ﺁﻟِﻬﺘﻜﹸﻢ ﻭ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺗﺬﹶﺭﻥﱠ ﻭﺩﺍﹰ ﻭ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﻋﺎﹰ ﻭ ﹶﻟﹶﺎ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔﹲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻳﻐﻮﺙﹶ ﻭ ﻳﻌﻮﻕ ﻭ ﻧﺴﺮﺍﹰ﴾)ﻧﻮﺡ(٢٣:؛ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻫﺆﻻﺀِ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﻮﻣﺎﹰ ﺻﺎﻟِِﺤﲔ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻡِ ﻧﻮﺡٍٍ ،ﻓﻠﻤـﺎﹼ ﻣـﺎﺗﻮﺍ
ﻋﻜﻔﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺒﻮﺭﻫﻢ ،ﰒﹼ ﺻﻮﺭﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻮﺭِِﻫﻢ ﲤﺎﺛﻴﻞﹶﹶ؛ ﰒﹼ ﻃﺎﻝﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﺪ ﻓﻌﺒﺪﻭﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮٍ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﱪﻱ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑِ :ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑ
ﻞ ﰲ ﻏﲑِ ﻫﺬﺍ.
ﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋ ِ
ﺃﺻﻮ ِ
ﹼﻓـﻀﺔِ ﻭ
ﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﺃﻫﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻉِ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﹼ
ﻭ ﺃﻭﻝﹸ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪِ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭ ﻳﻌﻈﱢﱢﻤﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫِﺪ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻳﺸﺮﻙ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻳﻜﺬﹶﺏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﺒﺘﺪﻉ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ
ﺨﻠِِـﺼِﲔ ﻟﹶﹶـﻪ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻗﹸﻞﹾ ﺃﹶﻣﺮ ﺭﺑﻲ ﺑِِﺎﻟﹾﻘِﺴﻂِ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻗِِﻴﻤﻮﺍﹾ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻜﹸﻢ ﻋِِﻨﺪ ﻛﹸﹸـﻞﱢ ﻣـﺴﺠِﺪٍ ﻭ ﺍﺩﻋـﻮﻩ ﻣ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ)﴾ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ ،(٢٩:ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺇِﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﺮ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑِِﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻮﻡِ ﺍﻵﺧِِـﺮِ ﻭ
ـﻲ
ـﺎﻛِﻔﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓِِـ
ـﺘﻢ ﻋـ
ﻦ ﻭ ﺃﹶﹶﻧـ
ـﺮﻭﻫ
ﻻ ﺗﺒﺎﺷِِـ
ـﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭ ﹶ
ﻝ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌـ
ـﺎ ﹶ
ـﻦ ،(١٨:ﻭ ﻗـ
ـﺪﺍﹰ﴾)ﺍﳉـ
ﺃﹶﺣـ
،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ» :ﺇِﻥﱠ ﻣﻦ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﹶ ﺒﻠﹶﻜﹸﻢ e ﻬﺎ﴾)ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ(١١٤:؛ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺮﺍﺑِ
ﺧ
ﻌﻰ ِﻓِﻲ
ﺍﺳﻤﻪ ﻭ ﺳ
ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﺨِﺬﹸﹸﻭﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ ،ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﻓﹶﻼﹶ ﺗﺘﺨِﺬﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﻧﻲ ﺃﹶﻧﻬﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﻋـﻦ ﺫﹶﻟِِـﻚ«؛ ﻭ ﺍﷲُ
ﺓِ ،ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﲔ ،ﻓﻬﻞﹾ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺼﺮ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼ ِ
ﺮﺩِ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﹶﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟِﺤ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻓﺮ ﹶ
ﻪ ﺃﺳﺌﻠﺔﹲ:
ﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﲔ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﹶﲔِ"؛ ﻓﲑِ
ﻗﹶﹶﻮﻟ ِ
ﻥ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ
ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ :ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊِﲔ ،ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥﹾ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺔﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔﹰﹰ؛ ﻓـﺈ ﹾ
ﺮﺩ"؛ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻟﲔ ﰲ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔِ ﺳﻮﺍﺀٌ ﲡﺮﺩ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔِِ ،ﺃﻡ ﺍﻧﻀﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ
ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔﹰ ﻓﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺔﹶ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ "ﳎ
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺎﻟﺘﺎﻥِ :ﺇﺣﺪﺍﻫﻤﺎ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍﹰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺒﺎﺣﺎﺕِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻮﻳﺔِ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﺮﻓﲔِِ ،ﻓﻴﺠﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﻘـﺼﺮ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۲۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺑﻼ ﺧﻼﻑٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝﹶ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﻟﺴﺎﺋﺮِ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺒﺎﺣﺔِِ ،ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔﹸ :ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳـﺴﺎﻓِﺮ ﻣﻌﺘﻘـﺪﺍﹰ ﺃﻥﹼ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮِ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸﹸ ،ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊِ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞِِ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻘـﺪﻳﺮﻳﻦِ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞِ.
ﻕ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿ ِ
ﺚ ﺧﻄﹲﺄ ﺑﺎﻹﻃﻼ ِ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟِ ِ
ﲔ ﺧﻄﹲﺄ ﺻﺮﻳﺢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳ ِ
ﺍﻷﻭﻟ ِ
ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ:ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﲎ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻣﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻣﺨﺘﻠﹶﻒ ﰲ ﺗﺤﺮﳝِﻪِِ؛ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻧﻜـﺎﺭ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﳋِِﻼﻑِِ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﹼﻖ ﺻﺤﺘﻪ،ﺇﻻﹼ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﰲ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻡِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍٍ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﹾﹾـﺪﻳﺮِ
ﺇﻃﺒﺎﻕِ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻧﻘﻞﹶ ﺍﳌﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺼﺮِ ﻓﻴﻪِ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﺑﻄﹼﹼـﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑـﻦِ
ﲔ ﻫـﺆﻻﺀِ
ﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻘـﻞِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺒـﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴ ِ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻘﹶﺪﻣﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﻠﻮ
ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻃﻮﺍﺋﻒ ﻛﺜﲑﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻘﹶﺪﻣﲔ.
ﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﺜﲑﻳ
ﺍﻟﻄﱠﱠﻮﺍﺋ
ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ؛ ﰒﹼ ﺟﻌﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝﹶ ﲜﻮﺍﺯِ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮِ ﻗﻮﻝﹶ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏِ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ
ﻭ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻛﺎﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩِِ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻘﺔِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍٍ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﺗﺄﺧﺮﺕ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻭﻓﺎﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﻐـﺰﺍﱄﱢ ﰲ
ﺔٍ ،ﻭ ﻭﻓﺎﺓﹸ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺔِ ﺛﻼﺙﹶ ﻋﺸﺮﺓﹶ ﻭ ﲬﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﳚﻌﻞﹸ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍ ﻣـﻦ
ﺳﻨﺔِ ﲬﺲٍ ﻭ ﲬﺴﻤﺎﺋ ٍ
ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ.
ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﲔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﳑﻦ ﳜﻔﻰ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻃﺒﻘﺘﻬﻤﺎ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻩ– ﲜﻌﻠِﻪِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﻘﹶﺪﻣﲔ -ﺃﻥﹾ
ﻳﻨﻔﻖ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻡِ ﻻﺧﺘِِﻴﺎﺭﻩِ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ– ﻭ ﲜﻌﻠِﻪِ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄﹼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ -ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻀﻌﻒ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻡ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِ.
ﻊ ﺃﻫ ِ
ﻚ ﺻﻨﻴ
ﺫﻟ
ﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶ).(٥٤
ﰲ ﺳﻨِ
ﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺎﹰ.
ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ،ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻟﻮ ﻧﺬﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪٍٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺸﻬﺪٍٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﻌﺘﻜﻒ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻏـﲑ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ ﱂ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﺗﻔﺎﻕِ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔِ"؛ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺼﺤﻴﺢٍٍ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﰲ ﻣﺬﻫﺐِ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓِِﻌﻲ ﻭﺟﻬﲔِ ﻣـﺸﻬﻮﺭﻳﻦِِ،
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔﹸ ﺃﻭ ﻻ؟
ﻦ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺘﻌﻴﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِِ ،ﻫﻞ ﻳﺘﻌﻴ
ﲔ ﻏﲑ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﺴﺎﺟ ِ
ﺪ ﻣﻌ ٍ
ﻑ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠ ٍ
ﺭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻜﺎ
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺬ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻓﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﻗﺒﺎﺀٍٍ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ"؛ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧﺺ ﺍﻟ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﻛﻠﱢﱢﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﻮﻝﹶ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴﺚِ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪٍٍ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﱴ ﻧﺬﺭ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﺍﹰ ﻟﺰِﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ،
ﺍﻟ
e ﻭ ﺍﳌﻨﻘﻮﻝِ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴﺔِ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺇﻋﻤﺎﻝﹸ ﺍﳌﻄﻲ ﻟﻐﲑِ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺫﺭِ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﲪﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﺎﺀٍ").(٥٦
ﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﻠﺴﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻹﲨﺎﻉِ ﺍﻷﻣﺔِ"؛ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻳﺢِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﻓﻌـﻞﹼ
ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻓ
ﻚ ﻣﺒﺎﻫﺘﺔﹲ.
ﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺠﺤﺪ ﺫﻟ
ﺀ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠِِﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﺃﺋﻤ
ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌِﲔ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒ
ﺫﻟ
ﰒﱠ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ"؛ ﻭ ﺟﻌﻞﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟِِﺴﺎﻥِ ﻏﲑﻩِِ؛ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻪِ ﺃﻥ ﳜﻠﱢﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻌﺘِﻪِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺨﺎﻟﻔـﺔِِ،
ﲣﻠﱢﺼﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺣﻜﺎﻩ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺔﹶ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﻀﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻨﺘﺼﺮ ﻟﻪ؛ ﻭ ﻳﻔﱵ
ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ،ﰒﹼ ﻧﺴﺒﺔﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑﻩِ ﻻ ﹶ
ﺣﺞ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻴﺖ ،ﻭ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﺰﺭﻧِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺪ ﺟﻔﹶﹶﺎﻧِِﻲ«؛ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﺴﲔِ» :ﻣـﻦ
ﻣﻦ
) (٥٥ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪِﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞِ » :
ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﺄﺗِِﻲ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﺎﺀَ ﻛﻞﱠ ﺳﺒﺖٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻪِ ﺭﺍﻛﺒﺎﹰ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﺃﺧﺮﺟـﻪ e ) (٥٦ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ
» :ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓﹸ ﻓِِﻲ ﻣـﺴﺠِﺪِ ﻗﹸﺒـﺎﺀَ e ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻭ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺯﺍﺩ :ﻭ ﻳﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔِِ؛ ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻩِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﹸﹸﺘﻴﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴِﻪِِ،
ﺩِﺑﻪِ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻡ ،ﻭ ﻳﻐﺮﻳﻬِِﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎ ِ
،ﻭ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻻﺑﻦِ ﺑﻄﹼﺔﹶ ﺇﺑﺎﻧﺘﲔِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﺍﺑـﻦ e ﺍﻹﺑﺎﻧﺔِ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺎﻟِﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻳﻠﺘﻔﹶﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ.
ﺔٍ؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ
ﻒ ،ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﲝﺠٍ
ﺳﻤﺎﻉِ ﻣﺎ ﱂﹾ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ؛ ﻭ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢِ ﺍﻷﺯﻫﺮﻱ ﻓﻴﻪِ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺿﻌﻴ
ﻌﻠﹾﹾـﻢِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﹾ ِ
ﻃﻠﹶﹶـ
» :ﹶe ﻋﻨﻪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼﻌﺐٍ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺴﻠِﻢٍ«)(٥٨؛ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻃِﻞﹲ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪِِﻳﺚِ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﻣﺼﻌﺐٍ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﻣ
ﻓﹶﺮِِﻳﻀﺔﹲ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺼﻌﺐٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﹶﻤﻞﹸ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﻄﹼﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ ﰲ
ﻪ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻄﺄﹸ.
ﺪ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻣ ِ
ﻌ
ﺲ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺒ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞِ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻟﻴ
ﺮ ﺻﺤِ
ﻘﺪِِﻳ ِ
ﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗ ﹾ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻇ
ﻌﻠﹶ
ﻪ ﻟﻴ
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﻦ ﺣﺎﻟ
» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ«؛ ﳏﻤﻮﻝﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﻲِ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎﺏِِ، e ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺇِﻥﹼ ﻗﻮﻝﹶ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﻲ :ﺇﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﳛﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﻭﺟﻬﲔِ :ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ :ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻌﻤﻞٍ ﺻﺎﱀٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻃﺎﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﻳﻬﺎﻡ :ﻓﻸﻥﱠ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ ﻳﺘﻮﻫﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺘﺞ ﳑﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺍﻧﻌﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﺑﻘﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔٍٍ؛ ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴﺚِ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ،ﻭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴﺔِِ ،ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀِِﻲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻏـﲑِ ﺍﳌـﺴﺎﺟﺪِ
ﺍﻟﺜﱠﱠﻼﺛﺔِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲﹲ؛ ﻓﺒﻄﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﺪﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺇﻟﺰﺍﻡِ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﻲ
ﻢ ﻣﻨـﻪ،
ﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗـﺴﻠﻴ
ﻲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎﺏِِ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮِ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ ﺃﻥﱠ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﺎﻝﹸ« ،ﳏﻤﻮﻝﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔ ِ
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺨﺎﻟﻔﹶﺔِ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉِِ؟
ﻒ ﺃﺑﺎ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﻳﻦ ﺫﻟ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺧﺎﻟ
ﺍﻟﺜﱠﱠﻼﺛﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞٍٍ؛ ﻷﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﻟﻄﻠﺐِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻏﹶﹶﲑﻫﺎ؛ ﻓﺎﳌﹶﹶﻘﺼﻮﺩ
ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻫﻲ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎﺏ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺟـﻮﺏ؛ ﻭ ﻻ
ﺕ ﺍﻹﺑﺎﺣﺔِ.
ﻮ ﺇﺛﺒﺎ
ﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹾﹾﻔﻲ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫ
ﺯ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺼﺮِ ﻓﺎﻗﺘﺼ
ﻢ ﰲ ﺟﻮﺍ ِ
ﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﻠﹼ
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ؛ ﻷﻧ
ﱘ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻷﻣـﺮِ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮ
ﻉ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠِِﻤﲔ ،ﻓﺼﺎ
ﻚ ﳏﺮﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﺈﲨﺎ ِ
ﺔ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﻟ
ﻩ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻃﺎﻋ ﹲ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭ ﺇِِﺫﺍ ﺳﺎﻓِﺮ ﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩِ ِ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺒﻐِِﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﺴﺎﺩ.
ﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺒﻐِِﻲ ﺍﻹِِﺭﺷﺎﺩ ،ﺑ ﹾ
ﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺩﺃ
ﻪ ﻣﻌﻄﹸﹸﻮﻓﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴ
ﻪ ﲜﻌﻠِ ِ
ﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺭﻛِ ِ
ﳜﻠﹸ
ﺣﻮﻗِﻖ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﹾ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻓﺴﺎﺩﻩ :ﻓﻸﻧﺎ ﻟﻮ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺔٍ ﺑﺎﻹﲨﺎﻉِِ ،ﻓﺴﺎﻓﹶﺮ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍﹰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻃﺎﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻛﻴـﻒ
ﺀ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤﲔ؟
ﱂ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻤﺎ ِ
ﻉ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤِﲔ ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻝِ ﻋﺎ ٍ
ﻩ ﳏﺮﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﺈﲨﺎ ِ
ﻥ ﺳﻔﺮ
ﻳﻜﻮ ﹸ
ﻥ ﺍﻋﺘِِﻘﺎﺩﻩ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻪ ﻣﺤﺮﻣﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺑﻞ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻞﹶ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺎﹰ ﻣﻌﺘﻘِِﺪﺍﹰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺮﺑﺔﹲ ﻻ ﻳﺄﰒﹸ ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺻﻒ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻜﻮﻧِ ِ
ﳌﺎ ﻇﻨﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻼﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺬﻝﹶ ﻭﺳﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺜﺎﺑﺎﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﲟﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﻇﹶﻨﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺟﻬﻼﹰﹰ،
ﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘِِ؟
ﻦ ﻳﺄﺗِِﻲ ﻭﺻﻔ
ﻑ ﺑﺎﻹﺑﺎﺣﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻟﻪِِ؛ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﻳ
ﻪ ﻣﻮﺻﻮ
،ﻭ ﻓﻌﻠﹸ
ﰒ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﺟﺮ
ﻭ ﻻ ﺇ ﹶ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺒِِﺪﻉِ.
ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺌﻠﺔِِ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺳﺎﺋ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۲٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﻉ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓﹰ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪِ ﺇﰒﹸ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﻋِﻪِِ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺃﺩﺧﻞﹶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﺇﰒﹸ ﻓِِﻌﻠِﻪِِ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺗﻘﺮﺏ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ
ﻌﻠﻴـﻪِ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِِ ،ﻓ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪ ،ﻛﺄﺻﻮ ِ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﹼﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻡ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻍﹸ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﺍﻹﰒﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺌﻠﺘﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﹸﹸﺮﻭﻉِِ ،ﻓﻠﻮ ﻓﺮﺿﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻞﹾ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺑﺎﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎﺏِ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﻭ ﻓﻌﻠﹶﻪ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻬـﺔِ
ﻥ ﺑﺎﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎﺑِﻪِِ؟
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﻒ ﻭ ﻛ ﱡ
ﱂ ﻳﺄﺛﹶﻢ؛ ﻓﻜﻴ
ﺮﻡ ،ﻭ ﹾ
ﱂ ﳛ
ﻪ ﹾ
ﺖ ﻟ
ﺔ ﻋﺮﺿ
ﻚ ﻟﺸﺒﻬ ٍ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺤﺒﺎﺏِِ ،ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﹰﺍ ﺫﻟ
ﺽٍ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﰲ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﹰ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻓِﺮ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ"؛ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮٍ ﻣﻔﺮﻭ ٍ
ﺮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ.
ﻢ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺎﻓِِﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﻻﻋﺘِِﻘﺎﺩﻫِِﻢ ﺃﺎ ﻃﺎﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻣ
ﺱ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗ ِ
ﻭ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ –ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﻋﻤِﻪِ -ﺃﻥﹼ ﺳﻔﺮ ﲨﻴﻌﻬﻢ ﳏﺮﻡ؛ ﻓﺈﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤِﲔ؛ ﻓﺈﻧﺎ ﻟﻠﹼﻪِ ﻭ ﺇِﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺭﺍﺟِِﻌﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﺃﻳﻜـﻮﻥﹸ
،ﻭ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺘﻬِِﻢ؛ ﻭ ﻫﺬِﻩِ ﻋﺜﺮﺓﹲ e ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤِﻴﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺗﻀﻠﻴﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﹼﹼﺱ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺻِِﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﺰِِﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈِِﻴﻢِ.
ﻌﻠ
ﷲ ﺍﻟ
ﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﹲ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻻ ﻗﻮ ﹶ
ﻻ ﺗﻘﺎﻝﹸ) ،(٥٩ﻭ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔﹲ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔﹲ
ﺲ ﲟﺒﺎﺡٍ.
ﺓ ﻟﻴ
ﺽ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻥ ﻏﺮ
ﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡِِ ،ﺃ ﹼ
ﻣﻔﻬﻮ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﺎﹼﱐ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ"؛ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺻﺪﺭ ﻛﻼﻣِﻪِ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﰊ
ﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﺠِﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻟﻘﻮﻝِ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻳﻌـﲏ ﺃﻥﹼ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﳛﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﻭﺟﻬﲔ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺛﺎﻧﻴ
ﻲ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ.
ﻲ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻬ
،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻔ
ﻪ ﻧﻔﻲ
ﻑ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ،ﻷﻧ
ﺏ ﺧﻼ ِ
ﻲ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺒﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔ ِ
ﲪﻠ
ﺓﹲ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻤﻞﹸ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞِ ﺍﺎﺯِِ ،ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻗﺪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﻓﺎﺳﺪ ﹲ
ﻝ ﺑﻪِ ﺃﺣـﺪ؛ ﻭ
ﻲ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﻮ ﹸ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻔ ِ
ﺲ ﳑﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶﹶ؛ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻛﻮ ﹸ
ﻲ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻜ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻬ
ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹸ ﺑﺄ ﹼ
ﻲ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲِ.
ﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻧﻔ
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘِﻪِ ﺍﳋﹶﱪِﻳﺔِِ ،ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲِ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻞﹶ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘِ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﺔِِ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻳـﺎ ﻣـﺎ ﻛـﺎﻥﹶﹶ،
) (٥٩ﻋﺜﺮﺓﹲ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺎﻝﹸﹸ ،ﺃﻱ :ﺟﺮﳝﺔﹲ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺮﺍﺋﻤِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﺻﻞﹸ ﺍﻹﻗﺎﻟﺔِ :ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﺒﻮﺓِ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۲٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳌﺮﺟﺤـﺎﺕ ،ﻛـﺎﻥﹶ ﻓﺎﺳﺘِِﻌﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﳎﺎﺯ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﳋﱪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉٍ ﻟﻪ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺭﺟﺢ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻌﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘِ ﻟﺒﻌﺾِ
ﺢ ﺁﺧﺮ.
ﺢ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿﹰﺎ ﺑﺘﺮﺟﻴ ٍ
ﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺟﻴ
ﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹸ
ﺾ ﺍﺎﺯﺍ ِ
ﺏ ﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺑﻌ ِ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﻘٍﻲ ﻭ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﺠﺎﺯﻱ.
ﳊﹶﻘﻴ ٍ
ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺴ
ﻩ ﻣﻨﻘ ِ
ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ
ﻲِ ،ﺑﻞ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ
ﻟﻔﻆ ﺍﻟﻨﻬ ِ
ﻩ ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻴﺾِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺳـﺎ
ﻡ ﺍﳌﺎﻧ ِ
ﻙ ﺍﳉﺎﺯ ِ
ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﺎﱐ ﺷﻲﺀٌ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺮ ِ
ﺩ ﺑﺎﳋﹶﱪِِﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ.
ﻥ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ؛ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺣﻴﻨﺌِﺬٍ :ﳝﻨﻊ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ،ﺛﺒ
ﺩ ﺑﺎﳋﺒِ
ﻥ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍ
ﻲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺑﻨﻬ ٍ
ﺑﺎﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِِ؛ ﺑﻞﹾ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﱂ ﻳﺮﻭِ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻦِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻌﺘﻤﺪﺓِ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ"؛ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺎﹼ ﺑﻄﹾﹾﻼﻥﹶ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊِ.
ﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِ
"؛ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ e ﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﺯﺭﺕ ﻗ
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﺔٍ ﻗﻮﻟ ِ
"ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭِﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ ٍ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆﹸ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﺎﹰ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ "..ﺍﱁ؛ ﻛﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻏﲑِ ﳏﻞﱢ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﺍﻉ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﺍﻉ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ
ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﹼﹼﺄ؛ ﻓﻜﻠﹼﻪ ﺣﺠﺔﹲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻻ ﻟـﻪ؛ ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﻘـﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻌـﲎ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭِ.
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺣﺎﺻ ﹲ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹸ» :ﻻﹶ ﺗﺘﺨِﺬﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻋِِﻴﺪﺍﹰ«؛ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚﹸ» :ﻟﹶﻌـﻦ ﺍﷲُ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻬـﻮﺩ ﻭ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﺍﺗﺨﺬﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﻗﹸﺒﻮﺭ ﺃﹶﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺋِﻬِﻢ ﻣﺴﺎﺟِﺪ(٦٠)«؛ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﻋﺎﻩ ،ﻷﻧﺎ ﱂ ﻧﺘﺨِِﺬﻩ ﻣﺴﺠِِﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ
ﻡ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼ
ﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺳﺒ
ﺱ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭ ِ
ﻗِِﻴﺎ
ﻗﱪﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺘﺨِِﺬﻩ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻴﺘﺨﺬ ﻗﱪﻩ ﻭﺛﻨﺎﹰ"؛ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺼﺤﻴﺢٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺩﻓﻨﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺮﺓِ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ
ﺪﻓﹶﻨﻮﻥﹶ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻳﻘﹾﺒﻀﻮﻥﹶ«)(٦١؛ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺧﺘِِﻼﻓِﻬِﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻳﺪﻓﻦ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎﹼ ﺭﻭِﻱ ﳍﹸﹸﻢ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚﹸ
ﻟﹶﻬﻢ» :ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﺒِِﻴﺎﹶﺀَ ﻳ
) (٦٠ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻡ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ :ﻋـﻦ
ﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮ ﹶ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﻳﺠِِـﺐ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻮﺿِ ِ
) (٦١ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﺪﺓﹸ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶﹶ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ» :ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺒﺾ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻧﺒِِﻴﺎ ،ﺇِﻻﱠ ِ
ﺽ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺫﻛﹶﹶﺮﻩ.
ﻟﻠﻐﺮِ
ﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ.
ﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِ
ﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﻘ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻭ ﻧﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴِ
ﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩ ِ
ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇ ﹼ
ﻉ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﺲ ﳑﺎ ﻗﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﲨﺎ
ﻚ ﻟﻴ
ﻥ ﺗﻠ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﺴﲔ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﹸﹸـﺴﻴﲏ ﰲ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ "ﺃﺧﺒـﺎﺭ .٣٠
ﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺒﺎﺗﺔﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﻛﺜﲑِ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﹼﺐِ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ
ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ" ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ :ﺣ
ﻊ؟ ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻲ ﱂ ﺁﺕِ ﺍﳊﺠﺮ ،ﻭ ﱂﹾ ﺁﺕِ ﺍﻟﻠﱭ ،ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺟﺌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﺗﺪﺭﻱ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺗﺼﻨ
ﹼﻠـﺐ :ﻭ
،ﻻ ﺗﺒﻜﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻟِِﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻠﹸﻪ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻦِ ﺍﺑﻜﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻟﻴﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻫﻠِﻪِ .ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﳌﻄﹼ e
ﻱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻞ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺟ ﹸ
ﺫﻟ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺒﺎﺗﺔﹶ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﻗﹶﻪ :ﺛﻘﺎﺕ .ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪٍ :ﱂ ﺃﻋﺮﻓﻪ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺻﺢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩ
ﺪﺧﻮﻝﹶ ﺇﱃ
ﻡِ ،ﻭ ﺗـﺮﻛﹸﹸﻬﻢ ﺍﻟـ
ﺴﻠﻒِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼ ِ
ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻘِﺒِﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪ"؛ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﺑﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟ
ﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺩﺏِ.
ﺓ ﻣﺒﺎﻟﹶﹶﻐ ﹲ
ﺍﳊﺠﺮ ِ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ ﳍﺎ.
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻧﻜﺎ ِ
ﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻧﻜﺎ ِ
ﻻ ﻳﺪ ﱡ -
ﺻﺢ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ –ﺇﻥﹾ
ﺔ ﻋﻨ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠ ِ
ﹸﻬﻢ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻘﺒﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺗﺮﻛﹸ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎﹼ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ :ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔﹶ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ"؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ؛ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ
ﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ.
ﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔ ﹶ
ﺔ ﺣﻜﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﳊﺴ
ﻤﺮﻗﻨﺪِِﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﺘﺎﻭﻱ ،ﻋﻄﻔﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣِِﻜﺎﻳ ٍ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴﺚ ﺍﻟﺴ
ﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻈﲑﺓِ.
ﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻭﺟﻬ
ﻲ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩِ :ﻳﻘﻒ ﻭ ﻇﹶﹶﻬﺮ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ ِ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﺮﻣﺎﱐﹼ :ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎ ِ
.٣٢ﻗﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﺃﻛﺜﺮِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ :ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﺣﺴﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﻴﺖ ﻳﻌﺎﻣﻞﹸ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠـﺔﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠِﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِ ﺧﺎﺻﺔﹰ"؛ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻴﻴﺪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪِ" :ﺧﺎﺻﺔﹰ" ﻳﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﻨﻘﻠﻪِ ﺑﻞ
ﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ.
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ِ
ﻝ ﻋﻨ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻴﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔِ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎ ﹸ
ﻡ ﺃﻛﺜﺮِ ﺍﻟ
ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﻛﻼ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞﹶ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝِ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔِ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔﹶ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭِ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺐِ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻴﺔِِ؛ ﺑﻞﹾ ﻏﺎﻟﺐ
ﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ.
ﻞ ﺑﻮﺟﻬِ ِ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺃﻗﺒ ﹶ
ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺪﺑ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﰊ ﰲ "ﻣﻨﺎﺳﻜﻪِ" :ﺗﻮﻟﹼﹼﻲ ﻇﻬﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺗﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﻭﺳﻄﹶﻪ– ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ-؛ ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ .٣٤
ﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀَ.
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔِِ؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛ
ﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎ ِ
ﺍﻵﺟﺮﻱ ﻋﻨ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻣﺬﻫﺒﻪ ﲞﻼﻓِِﻬﺎ"؛ ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺪٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔِ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﻣﺮﻱ
ﺍﳊﻨﺒﻠﻲ ،ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻋﺐ" ﰲ ﻣﺬﻫﺐِ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﳚﻌﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺗﻠﻘﺎﺀَ ﻭﺟﻬِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔﹶ ﺧﻠﻒ
ﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻩِ.
ﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎ ِ
ﺮ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ِ
ﻇﻬﺮِﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﻨﱪ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭِﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛ
ﻭ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﺇﻃـﻼﻕ ﻛﻼﻣﻬِِـﻢ
ﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﰊ.
ﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﻩ ﺍﻵ ﹶ
ﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ
ﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ِ
ﲔ ﺣﺎﻟﺘ
ﱪ ﺑ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘ ِ
ﻕ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎ ِ
ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻓﺮ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺻﺮﺡ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ؛ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺪﺑِﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔﹶ ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﱪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺒﻌﺪ ﻣـﻦ .٣٥
،ﰒﹼ ﻳﺘﺄﺧﺮ ﺻﻮﺏ ﳝﻴﻨِﻪِِ ،ﻓﻴﺴﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜـﺮٍ e ﺭﺃﺱ ﺍﻟﻘﱪِ ﳓﻮ ﺃﺭﺑﻊِ ﺃﺫﺭﻉٍٍ ،ﻓﻴﺴﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺔ ﻭﺟﻪِ
ﻪ ،ﰒﹼ ﻳﺮﺟِﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﻗِﻔِﻪِ ﺍﻷﻭﻝِ ﻗﺒﺎﻟ ﹶ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﰒﹼ ﻳﺘﺄﺧﺮ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻴﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨ
،ﻭ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞﹶ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﻧﻔﺴِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﺸﻔِﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻪِ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ؛ ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺔﹶ e ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ
ﺀ ﲟﺎ ﺃﺣﺐ.
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﳝﺠﺪﻩ ،ﻭ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﻟﻨﻔﹾﹾﺴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎ َ
ﺍ َ
ﻭ ﺣﺎﺻﻠﻪ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﱪِ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﻔﺎﻉِ
ﻚ ﻣﻜﺬﻭﺑﺔﹲ".
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻳﺔﹶ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ ٍ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۲۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻳﺔﹶ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ .٣٦
ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺮﻱ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺟﺎﺯﻭﻩ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪـﺪ ﺑـﻦ
ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺩﳍﺎﺙ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺰ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺎﺏ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﺎﻇﺮ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺃﻣـﲑ
....؛ ﻓﺬﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺍﺳـﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ e ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﺎﻟﻜﺎﹰ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ
؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻭ ﱂﹶ ﺗﺼﺮﻑ ﻭﺟﻬﻚ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻭ ﻫـﻮ ﻭﺳـﻴﻠﺘﻚ ﻭ e ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔﹶ ﻭ ﺃﺩﻋﻮﺍ؟ ﺃﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ
ﻚ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲِِ؟ ﺑﻞِ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﻠﹾﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺸﻔِِﻊ ﺑﻪِ ﻓﻴﺸﻔﻌ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ
ﻡ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻚ ﺁﺩ
ﺔ ﺃﺑﻴ
ﻭﺳﻴﻠ ﹸ
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﺀ؛ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚِِ ،ﰲ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﺃﻣﺮﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻭﺟﻮﺏِ ﺗﻮﻗﲑﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺑـﺮﻩ
ﻪ ﲞِِﻼﻓِِﻬﺎ.
ﻥ ﻣﺬﻫﺒ
ﱂ ﻳﻌﻘﱢﱢﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﺈﻧﻜﺎﺭٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇ ﹼ
؛ ﻭ ﹾ e
ﺑﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊِ ﰲ ﻓﺼﻞٍ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢِ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﻗﱪﻩِ :ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ– ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﻭﻫﺐٍ :-ﻭ ﻫﻮ .٣٧
ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺑﻴﺪِﻩِ.
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺒﺴﻮﻁِ :ﻻ ﺃﺭﻯ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘِﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜِﻦ ﻳﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﻭ .٣٨
ﳝﻀِِﻲ.
ﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻘﺒﺎﻝِ.
ﺃﻭ ﻻ؟ ﻭ ﻟﻴ
ﻒ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺀِِ ،
ﺐ ﰲ ﻛﻮﻧِِﻪ ﻳﻘ
ﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫ ٍ
ﻁ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِ
ﲔ ﺍﳌﺒﺴﻮ ِ
ﻑ ﺑ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﺎﻻﺧﺘِِﻼ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻛﺜﲑٍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺐِ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴﺔِ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘِﻒ ﻭ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﺗﺮ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﹰ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻗﹶﻒ ﻋﻨـﺪ
ﺍﻟﻘﱪِ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﺑِﺮﻩ ﻭ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﳚﻌﻠﹸﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺒِﻪِِ؛ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﳛﻞﱡ ﻟِِﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻢٍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﺑـﻞﹾ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﲞﻼﻑِ ﺍﳊِِﻜﺎﻳﺔِ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓِِ؟ ﻭ ﳚﻌﻞﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹰ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺒِِﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺐِ ﻧﺎﻗﻠِِﻴﻬـﺎ،
ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﲨﻴﻊِ ﺍﻟ
ﻡ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴِﻪِِ؟
ﺀ ﻗﺎ
ﺩ ﺷﻲ ٍ
ﺮ
ﻻ ﳎ
ﻞ ﺍﻗﺘﻀﻰ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻢ ﻭ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻴﺎﻝِِ ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﺩﻟﻴ ٍ
ﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﻫ ِ
ﲟﺠﺮِ
ﺩ ﺟﻴﺪ.
ﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺇﺳﻨﺎ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛ
ﻪ ﻧﺒﻼﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺟﻼﻟﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺛﻘﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎﻧﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﳎﻤﻌﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﻚ ﺑِ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ،ﻓﻨﺎﻫﻴ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۳۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺨﻠﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻘِﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺨﻠﺪ :ﻣـﻦ
ﺑﻴﺖِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِ ﻭ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﻼﻟﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﻜﻮﺍﻝ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻪ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﲰﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ؛ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻭ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺃﺑﻮ
ﻘﹸﺮﻃﺒﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﻔﺘﲔ ﺎ ﻟﺴﻨﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺭﻱ ﺑﺎﻹﺟﺎﺯﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺷﻮﻭِﺭ ﺑﺎﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡِ ﺑ ﹸ
ﺑﻴﺖِ ﻋﻠﻢٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻧﺒﺎﻫﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻓﻀﻞٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺻﻴﺎﻧﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﺍﻛﺮﺍﹰ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺎﺋﻞِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺯﻝِِ ،ﺩﺭِِﻳﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﻮﻯ ،ﺑﺼﲑﺍﹰ ﺑﻨﻘﺪِ
ﲔ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋـﺔٍٍ،
ﺖ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌ
ﺔ ﺳ
ﻥ ﺳﻨ ﹶ
ﺪ ﰲ ﺷﻌﺒﺎ ﹶ
ﺮِﻓﺘﻬﺎ ،ﺃﺧﺬﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻟ
ﺪﻣﺎﹰ ﰲ ﻣﻌ ِ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁِ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻠِﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻣﻘ
ﲔ ﻭ ﲬﺴِِﻤﺎﺋﺔٍ.
ﲔ ﻭ ﺛﻼﺛ
ﺔ ﺍﺛﻨﺘ ِ
ﻲ ﰲ ﺳﻠﺦِ ﺳﻨ ِ
ﻭ ﺗﻮﻓﱢ
ﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺳـﲑﻳﻦ،
ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴ ٍ
ﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﻜﻮﺍﻝٍ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ :ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪ ِ
ﻞ ﺑﻮﻓﹶﹶﺎﺗِﻪِ.
ﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﻀ ِ
ﱄ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿ ِ
ٍ ،ﻛﺘﺐ ﺇ ﹼ
ﺙ ﻭ ﺧﻤﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔٍ
ﺔ ﺛﻼ ٍ
ﻲ ﺳﻨ ﹶ
ﺑﺈِِﺷﺒﻴﻠﻴﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺣﻤِِﺪﺕ ﺳﲑﺗﻪ ،ﺗﻮﻓﹼ
ﺽ ﺑﺎﻷﺷﻌﺮِﻱ.
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲِ ﻋﻴﺎ ٍ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫﺮ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻭﺻﻔ
ﻭ ﺷﻴﺨﻬﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺩﳍﺎﺙﹶ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺧﻠﻒ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠـﻚ
ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﻜﻮﺍﻝ :ﺭﺣﻞﹶ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻕِ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺑﻮﻳﻪِ ﺳﻨﺔﹶ ﺳﺒﻊٍ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔٍٍ؛ ﻭ ﻭﺻﻠﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺖِ
ﺍﷲِ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡِ ﰲ ﺷﻬﺮِ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥﹶ ﺳﻨﺔﹶ ﲦﺎﻥٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺟﺎﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺃﻋﻮﺍﻣﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻑ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﺳﻨﺔﹶ ﺳﺖ ﻋﺸﺮﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻓﺴﻤﻊ
ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺎﺯِ ﲰﺎﻋﺎﹰ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺻﺤﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹶ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺫﺭ ﺍﳍﹸﹸﺮﻭﻱ ،ﻭ ﲰﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺻـﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎﺭﻱ ﺳـﺒﻊ
ﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻌﺪﺓِ ﺳﻨﺔﹶ ﺛﻼﺙٍ ﻭ ﺗﺴﻌﲔ ﻭ ﺛﻠﺜﻤﺎﺋﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺗـﻮﻓﱢﻲ ﰲ
ﻌﺒﺎﺱ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻮﻟ
ﱪﱐ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ :ﺃﺧ
ﻦ ﺑﺎﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ.
ﲔ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺩﻓِ
ﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻌ
ﺔ ﲦﺎ ٍ
ﻥ ﺳﻨ ﹶ
ﺮ ﺷﻌﺒﺎ ﹶ
ﺁﺧ ِ
ﻭ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺯﻱ ﺍﳌﺼﺮﻱ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ ﺑـﻦ
ﻪ ﲟـﺼﺮ،
ﻪ ﻣﻨ
ﻔِﻪ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ ،ﻭ ﲰﻌ
ﻃﹼﺄ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺆﻟﱢ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﳌﻮ ﹼ
ﻱ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺴﻨ
ﺭﺷﻴﻖٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻷﺯﺩ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ.
ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨ
ﻭ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ ،ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻱ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮِﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴﺎﺡ؛ ﺗﻮﻓﹼﻲ ﰲ ﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻌـﺪﺓِ
ﺳﻨﺔﹶ ﲦﺎﻥٍ ﻭ ﺳﺘﲔ ﻭ ﺛﻠﺜﻤﺎﺋﺔٍٍ؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻌﺎﱐﹼ ﰲ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﺰﺍﺋﺮِﻳﲔ ،ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﲏ؛ ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﻭ
ﻭ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ :ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻫﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ؛ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺴﻠِﻢ ﻭﺟﻬﻚ،
ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ،ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﻘﺮﻭﻧﺎﹰ ﺑﺄﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮﺭﻱ ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹶ» :ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﺳﻼﹶﻡ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳ
ﻭ ﺗﻌﺘﻤِﺮ.«
ﺞ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻴﺖ ،
ﻭ ﺗﺤ
ﻡ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥﹶﹶ ،
ﻭ ﺗﺼﻮ
ﻲ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﹶﹶﺎﺓﹶﹶ ،
ﻭ ﺗﺆﺗِ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓﹶﹶ ،
ﻓﹶﺘﻘِِﻴ
ﻭ ﺷﻴﺨﻪ :ﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺎﳎﺮﺍ ،ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻩ ﺑﺈﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞﹶﹶ؛ ﺣـﺪﺙﹶ
ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺷﻴﺪ ،ﻭ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﺪ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﻴﺐٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺷـﺒﻴﺔﹶ
ﺍﻟﻨﻤﲑﻱ؛ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞﹸ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﻨﻴﻤـﻲ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑـﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳـﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼـﱪﺍﱐﹼﹼ؛ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺮﻭﺍﺓِ ﻋـﻦ
ﺨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪٍ ﺃﻇﹸﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥﹶ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﺮﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺐ :ﺫﻛـﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟـ
ﻭ ﺷﻴ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﳌﺎ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻮﻃﹼﹼﺄﻩ ﺃﺭﺍﻧﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﺠﻌﻞﹶ ﻳﻌﺮﺿﻪ ﻋﻠﻲ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻛﺴﻮﺓِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﻓﺎﻧﻈﹸﹸﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊِِﻜﺎﻳﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺛﻘﺔِ ﺭﻭﺍﺗِِﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﹶﹶﻘﺘِِﻬﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐٍ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ؛ ﻭ ﺣﺴﺒﻚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐٍٍ،
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺎﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔ ﳜﺘﻠِِﻔﻮﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀِ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻓﻴﻨﻈﹸﹸﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﻗﺪﻭﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐٍ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﻳـﺴﺄﻟﻮﻩ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢِ.
ﺐ ﺃﻓﻘ
ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﻜﲑٍ :ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫ ٍ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔﹸ :ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺘﲔِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺧﺘِِﻼﻑِ ﰲ ﺣﻼﻝٍ ﻭ ﺣﺮﺍﻡٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻩٍٍ ،ﻓـﺈﻥﹼ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﺣﺴﻦ.
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔِ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻘﺒﺎ ﹶ
ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺜﺔﹸ :ﻟﻮ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻋﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻘﺒﺎﻝِ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔِ ﺧﺎﺻﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻘﺒﺎﻝِ ﺍﻟﻘﱪِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِِ؛ ﻓﺄﻱ ﺷـﻲﺀٍ
ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ؟ ﻭ ﻫﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻻ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﹸﻗﹸﻠﺖ :ﺍﳌﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪ؛ ﻓﻬـﻞﹾ ﳍـﺬﺍ
ﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡِ.
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡِِ ،ﻓﻀﻼﹰ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻤﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻡ ﺭﺑﺎ ﻟﻨﻔﺴِ ِ
ﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ؟ ﻭ ﻟﻔﻈ
ﻣﺪﺧ ﹲ
ﱪ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻃﺎﻟﻌﺖ ﻋﺪﺓ ﻛﺘﺐٍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺐِ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴﺔِِ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﺃﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﺪٍ ﺍﳌﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳِﺘِﻘﺒﺎ ِ
ﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔﹶ.
ﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺩﻋﺎ
ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒِ ٍ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۳۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺔ ﺃﺫﻛﹸﹸﺮﻫﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ.
ﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ ﲨﻠﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﲨﻠ ﹲ
ﻡ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴِ
ﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑ ِ
ﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺪﻣ
ﺐ ﻏﲑﻫِِﻢ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗ
ﻛﺘ ِ
.٣٩ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﺨﻤﻲ ﰲ "ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺼﺮﺓِ" ،ﰲ "ﺑﺎﺏِ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶ ﻟﻴﻼﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢِ":
ﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ؛
ﺑﺮﻛﹾﹾﻌﺘﲔِِ ،ﲢِﻴﺔﹶ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪِِ ،ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻭ ﻳﺴﻠﱢﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮ ﹸ e ﻭ ﻳﺒﺘﺪِﺉ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐٍ :ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻞﹶ :ﺑﺴﻢِ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِِ- ،ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺒﺘﺪﺉ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼﻡِ ﻣﻦ
ﻣﻮﺿﻌِﻪِ ،-ﰒﹼ ﻳﺮﻛﻊ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺩﺧﻮﻟﹸﹸﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺑﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔِ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﻭ ﻣﺮﻭﺭِﻩِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻮﻗﻒ ﻓﺴﻠﹼﻢ ،ﰒﹼ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﺨﻤﻲ.
ﻦ ﺿﻴﻘﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼ ِ
ﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﱂ ﻳﻜ
ﻊ ﻳ
ﲤﺎﺩﻯ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺿ ٍ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﲑٍ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏِ "ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺒﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪِ" ،ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏ "ﺣﻜﻢِ ﺩﺧﻮﻝِ ﻣﻜﹼﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ .٤٠
ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻮﺍﻑِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲِ" :ﻭ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﳌﻦ ﺩﺧﻞﹶ ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔﹶ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀُ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉِ ﰲ ﻣـﺴﺠﺪِﻩِِ ،ﰒﹼ
،ﻭ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﰒﹼ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴِﻪِ ﲟﺎ e ﻳﻨﺼﺮِﻑ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻞﹸ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﻓﻴﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝِ
ﺃﺣﺐ ﰒﹼ ﻳﺴﻠﱢﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺐ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻌﻞﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺧﺮﻭﺟِﻪِ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﳌﺪِِﻳﻨﺔِ.
ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ،ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻰ ﺍﷲُ ﻭ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻏﻔﺮ ﱄ ﺫﻧﻮﰊ ،ﻭ ﺍﻓـﺘﺢ ﱄ ﺃﺑـﻮﺍﺏ
ﻓﺎﺭﻛﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔِِ ،ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﻭﻗﻮﻓِﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﱪِِ ،ﲢﻤﺪ ﺍﷲَ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﺗﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﲤﺎﻡ ﻣﺎ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ،
ﻪ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ:
ﻋﻠﻴـ ِ
ﹸ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ
ﺔ ﺃﻓﻀﻞﹸ
،ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿ ِ
ﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺿﺔِ ﺃﺟﺰﺃﺗﺎ ﻋﻨﻚ
ﻥ ﰲ ﻏ ِ
ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﺎ ِ
ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺑﻴﺘِِﻲ ﻭ ﻣِﻨﺒﺮِِﻱ ﺭﻭﺿﺔﹲ ﻣِﻦ ﺭِﻳﺎﺽِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻣِﻨﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻋﻠﹶﹶـﻰ ﺣﻮﺿِِـﻲ« ،ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪـﺪ ،ﻭ
) (٦٢ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ » :
ﻦ ﺭِﻳﺎﺽِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِ«.
ﻦ ﺑﻴﺘِِﻲ ﻭ ﻣِﻨﺒﺮِِﻱ ﺭﻭﺿﺔﹲ ﻣِ
ﻋﻠﻲ» :ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۳۳ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐٍ :ﰒﹼ ﺍﻗﺼﺪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻀﻴﺖ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﻴﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِِ ،ﻣﻦ ﻭِِﺟﺎﻩِ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔِِ ،ﻓﺎﺩﻥﹸ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﰒﹼ ﺳﻠﹼﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ
ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴـﻞِ ﻭ e ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﳍﹸﹸﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠﺪِ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝِ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِِ؛ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ.
ﻥ ﺗﺄﹾﺗِِﻲ ﻣﺴﺠِﺪ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﺎﺀََ ،ﻭ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮ
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﺪﻉ ﺃ ﹾ
ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﹸﹸـﺴﻠﱢﻢِ e ﻭﻧﺎﻫﻴﻚ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐٍ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ ﺗﺼﺮﳛﻪ ،ﻭ ﺟﺰﻣﻪ ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ.
ﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠ ِ
ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﺐ ﺭﲪ
ﻪ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴ ٍ
ﻢ ﻭﻗﻮﻓﹶ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻌﻠ
،e ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺪﺑِﺮ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﺃﻧﺲٍ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺗِﻲ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﰲ "ﺷﺮﺡِ ﻛﺘﺎﺏِ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻜﻢِ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ" ،ﻷﰊ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ .٤٣
ﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻷﺮﻱ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ" :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐٍ :ﺳﺌﻞﹶ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﺃﻳﻦ ﻳﻘِﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﺑﻴﺪِﻩِ.
ﳝ
،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺤﺐ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺪﺍﺀَ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﳝﺲ ﻗﱪﻩ ،ﻭ ﻻ e ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﺴﻠﱢﱢﻤﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻢ ﻳـﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞﹸ
ﻥ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻠ
ﻚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺨﺔﹸ ﳛﺘﻤِﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﻏﻠﻄﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔﹶ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐٍ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟ ٍ
ﻡ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴﺔِ.
ﺔ ﺃﰊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻭ ﻛﻼ
ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﳍﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓﹸ.
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨـﻊِ
ﻦ ﰲ ﺫﻟ
ﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﻻ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِِ ،ﱂ ﻳﻜ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺒﻠ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻘﺒﺎ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻩِ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺪ ﺿﻞﱠ).(٦٣
ﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻘ
ِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﺎﻧِِﻌﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﻈﻴ ِ
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮِ
َ ُ ﱠ ُ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ّ ّ ﱠ َﱡ ْ َ ﱠَ ﱡ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻔﻊِ ِﺑﺎﻟﻨﺒﻲ :e
ِ ِ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ،ﻭ
ِ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦِ :ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ِ
ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑِ e ﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛﹶﺔﹸ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻔﱡ
،ﻭ ﳛﺴ
ﺇﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﻮﺯ
ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭ ﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﻠﻮﻣﺔِ ﻟﻜِﻞﱢ ﺫﻱ ﺩﻳﻦٍٍ ،ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔﹸ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻞِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺳﻠِﲔ ،ﻭ ﺳﲑ
ﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠِِﻤﲔ.
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُُ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊِﲔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻠ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﰲ ﺍﳊِِﻜﺎﻳﺔِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺼﻮﺭِ" :ﺍﺳﺘﺸﻔِﻊ ﺑﻪِ" ،ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻴﻨـﺎﹼ
ﺽ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺭﺓِ.
ﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜِِﺘﺎﺏِ ﳌﺎ ﻳﻌﺮ
ﻚ ﺃﺩﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛ ﹶ
ﺻﺤﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻟﺬﻟ
ﻡ ﻣ ﹾﺜﻠﹶﺔﹰ.
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼ ِ
ِ ﲔ
ﻪ ﺑ
ﺭ ﺑِ
ﻪ ﻋﺎﱂﹲ ﻗﺒﻠﹶﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺻﺎ
ﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞِ ﻗﻮﻝﹲ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻠ
ﺔ ﻟﻼﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛ ِ
ﺭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴ ﹶ
ﻥ ﺇﻧﻜﺎ
ﻚ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻭ ﺣﺴﺒ
ﻁ ﺍﳌﹸﹸـﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢِِ،
ﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍ ِ
ﻥ ﺃﻣﻴﻞﹶ ﻋﻨ
ﻘﹶﻮﱘِ ﺃ ﹾ
ﻱ ﺍﻟ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼﻡٍ ﻃﻮﻳﻞٍ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺃ ِ
ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﺗﺘﺒﻌﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻘﺾِ ﻭ ﺍﻹﺑﻄﺎﻝِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺩﺃﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺻِِﺪﻳﻦ ﻹﻳﻀﺎﺡِ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِ ﻭ ﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠِِﻤﲔ ﺗﻘﺮﻳـﺐ
ﻪ ﺍﻹﺿﺮﺍﺏ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻓﺎﻟﻮﺟ
ﺔ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉٍ:
ﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳉﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼﺛ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚِِ ،ﰲ ﻋﺮﺻﺎ ِ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺮﺯﺥِِ ،ﻭ ﺑﻌ
ﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪِِ ،ﰲ ﻣﺪِ
ﺑﻌ
ﻪِ ،ﻓﻴﺠـﻮﺯ
ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞﹶ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻃﺎﻟِﺐ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔِ ﻳﺴﺄﻝﹸ ﺍﷲَ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﲜﺎﻫِﻪِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺒﺮﻛﹶﺘِ ِ
ﱪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ.
ﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺧ
ﺩ ﰲ ﻛ ﱟ
ِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ
ﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍ ِ
ﺫﻟ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔﹸ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ :ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﺧﻠﻘِﻪِِ ،ﻓﻴﺪﻝﱡ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻴﲔ ﺻـﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭ ﺳـﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬِِﻢ
ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻛِﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ ﰲ "ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔِ" ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑـﻮ
.١ﻣﺎ
ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﻨﻈﻠـﻲ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺮﺙ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳـﺪ
e
» :ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪِ :ﻋﻦ ﺟﺪﻩ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﹼﹼﺎﺏِ ﺭﺿِﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۳٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻄِِﻴﺌﹶﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ،ﺃﹶﺳﺄﹶﻟﹸﻚ ﺑِﺤﻖ ﻣﺤﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮﺕ ﻟِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﷲُ :ﻳـﺎ
ﺍﻗﹾﺘﺮﻑ ﺁَﺩﻡ
ﺮﻓﹾﹾـﺖ
ﻝ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻓﹶﻌ
ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸ
ﷲ ﻣﺤﻤ
ﻻ ﺍ ُ
ﻪ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻻ ﺇِﻟﹶ
ﺵ ﻣﻜﹾﺘﻮﺑﺎﹰ :ﹶ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﺮِ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻮﺍﺋِ ِ
ﺭﻓﹶﻌﺖ ﺭﺃﹾﺳِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﺮﺃﹶﻳﺖ
ﺭﻭﺣِﻚ ،
ﻖ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶـﻲ
ﺨﻠﹾ ِ
ﻪ ﻟﹶﺄﹶﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺪﻗﹾﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺁَﺩﻡ ،ﺇِﻧ
ﺨﻠﹾﻖِ ﺇِﻟﹶﻴﻚ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﷲُ :ﺻ
ﺃﹶﻧﻚ ﻟﹶﻢ ﺗﻀِﻒ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﺳﻤِﻚ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜِِﺘﺎﺏ.
ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﻠ
ﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪ ِ
ﻪ ﻟﻌﺒ ِ
ﻝ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ ﺫﻛﺮﺗ
ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭ
ﺀ ﻣِﻦ ﺫﹸﺭﻳﺘِﻚ.«
ﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﺒِِﻴﺎﹶ ِ
ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺁَﺧِ
ﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﱠﱪﺍﻧِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺯﺍﺩ ﻓﻴﻪِ » :
.٣ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ
.٤ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝِ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥﹸ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﳍـﺎﴰﻲ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺟﻨﺪﻝﹸ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻖ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻭﺱ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺮﻭﺑﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓﹶ :ﻋﻦ
ﻢ ﺻﺤﺤﻪ.
ﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻛِ
ﺔ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺑﻠﻐﻪ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴ ﹶ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﺭ ﱂ ﻳﻘ
ﺚ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮ
ﻭ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳ ﹸ
ﺽ ﻟﻠﺠﻮﺍﺏِ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﻢ ﺻﺤﺤﻪ ،ﳌﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﺘﻌﺮ
ﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻛِ
ﻟﻮ ﺑﻠﻐﻪ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻛﺄﻧﻲ ﺑﻪِ ﺇﻥ ﺑﻠﻐﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻄﻌﻦ ﰲ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪٍ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﺭﻭﺍﻱ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِِ ،ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﻗـﺪ
ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺪﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺤِﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﻛِﻢِِ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻠﻎﹸ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊـﺪ
ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﻩ.
ﺀ ﺍﻷﻗﺴﺎﻡِ.
ﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻔﺎ ِ
ﺔ ﻭ ﺗﺜﺒﻴﺘﹰﺎ ﺑﻌ
ﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺻﺤ ﹰ
ﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹸﹸ؛ ﻭ ﺳﱰﻳ
ﻓﻴ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۳٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻢ ﻟﻪ.
ﺢ ﺍﳊﺎﻛ ِ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺗﺼﺤﻴ ِ
ﺚ ﳉﻮﺩﺗ ِ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺟﻌﻠﹶﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔﹰ ﻹﺟﺎﺑﺔِ ﺍﷲِ ﺩﻋﺎﺀﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﻴﺚﹲ ﺑﻪِِ؛ e ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭِ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻞﹲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺎﺙﹶ ﺍﷲَ ﺑﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺼِﺪﻩ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺒﺎﺀُ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻟﻠﺴﺒﺒﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﺩ ﻟﻠﺘﻌﺪﻳﺔِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳـﺘﻐﺎﺙﹶ
ﲎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ.
ﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌ
ﻪ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﺎ ِ
ﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟ
؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻮ
ﻩ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ
ﻊ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺘﺠﻮ
ﺑﻚ ﻓﺄﻏﺜﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺘﺸﻔ
ﻪِ؟
ﻒ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺘﺸﻔﻊ ﺑ ِ
ﻊ ﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻜﻴ
ﻪ ﻟﻴﺸﻔ
ﺀ ﺑِ
ﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺨﺺِِ ،ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎ َ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺸﻔﹼ
،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ، e ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺳﺆﺍﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻔﱡﻊِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻮﻩِ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ
ﻻ ﻣﺎﻧِﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻃﻼﻕِ ﺍﻟﻠﱡﱡﻐﺔِ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﺎﻅﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﷲَ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﲟـﻦ
ﺟﺎﻩ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ.
ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺓِ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺِ ﻗﺪﺭ ﲝﻴﺚﹸ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺷﻔِﻊ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻗﺒِﻞﹶ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻪ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺘﺴﺐ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪِ
ﺷﺨﺺ ﰲ ﻏﻴﺒﺘﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﻮﺳﻞﹶ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥﱠ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﳚﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﹼﺎﹼﺋﻞﹶ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻣﺎﹰ ﳌﻦ ﺍﻧﺘﺴﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺸﻔﹼﻊ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ
ﲔ ﻏـﲑ
ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﺧﻠﻘِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺳﺎﺋﻠ e ﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺍ ﻭ ﻻ ﺷﺎﻓﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳ ﹸ
ﹰﹰ ﻦ
ﺇﻥﹾ ﱂ ﻳﻜ
ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺩﺍﻋﲔ ﺇﻻ ﺇﻳﺎﹼﻩ؛ ﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﶈﺒﻮﺏِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﺳﺒﺒﺎﹰ ﻟﻺﺟﺎﺑـﺔِِ؛ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺩﻋﻴـﺔِ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﺄﺛﻮﺭﺓِ:
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤ ِ
ﻮ ﻟﹶﻚ.«
ﻢ ﻫ
ﻚ ﺑِﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﺍﺳٍ
».٥ﺃﹶﺳﺄﹶﻟﹸ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﺴﻨﻰ«.
ﻚ ﺑِﺄﹶﺳﻤﺎﺋِ
ﻭ ﺃﹶﺳﺄﹶﻟﹸ
».٦
ﺖ ﺍﷲُ«.
ﻚ ﺃﹶﻧ
ﻚ ﺑِﺄﹶﻧ
ﻭ ﺃﹶﺳﺄﹶﻟﹸ
».٧
ﻚ ﻣِﻨﻚ.«
ﻭ ﺑِ
ﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻘﹸﹸﻮﺑﺘِﻚ ،
ﻭ ﺑِﻤﻌﺎﻓﹶﹶﺎﺗِ
ﻦ ﺳﺨﻄِﻚ ،
ﻙ ﻣِ
ﺫ ﺑِﺮِﺿﺎ
ﻭ ﺃﹶﻋﻮ ﹸ
».٨
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔِِ ،ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓِ.
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﹶﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﺀ ﺑﺎﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎ ُ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻐﺎ ِ
.٩ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﷲ ﺑﻪِ.
ﻝ ِ
،ﺑﻞ ﺳﺆﺍ ﹲ e ﻻ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ
ﺲ ﺳﺆﺍ ﹰ
ﻟﻴ e ﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍ ﹸ
ﲑ ﺍﷲِِ؛ ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟ
ﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺳﺆﺍﻝﹶ ﻏ ِ
ﺇﺷﺮﺍﻛﺎﹰ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۳۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑِِﺄﻥﹼ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝﹶ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﺎﺯﺍﺓﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔﹶ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﱂ ﺗﻜـﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ ،ﻭ ﺇﻻﹼ
ﺀ ﺑﺎﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝِ.
ﺼﻠﺖ ﺑﺪﻭﻥِ ﺫﻛﺮِِﻫﺎ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎ ِ
ﳊ
ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﳑﺎ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺷﺮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻨﺎ؛ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﳜِﻞﱡ
ﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺌﻮﻝِ.
ﻝ ﺑﻪِ ﻗﺪﺭﹰﺍ ﻋﻨ
ﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺌﻮ ِ
ﻆ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔ ﹶ
ﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺈ ﹼ
ﺖ ﺷﻌﺮﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﻧِ
ﻭ ﻟﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ.
ﻢ ﺑِِﺎﷲِ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻋﻄﹸﹸﻮﻩ ،«ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﻦ ﺳﺄﹶﻟﹶﻜﹸ
»ﻣ .١٠
ﺠﻠﹾﹾـﺪ
ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃﺑﺮﺹٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﻗﺮﻉٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﻋﻤﻰ» :ﺃﹶﺳﺄﹶﻟﹸﻚ ﺑِِﺎﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﺃﹶﻋﻄﹶﹶـﺎﻙ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﱠـﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺤـﺴﻦ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾ ِ .١١
ﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘِﺴﻢِ:
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮِِ ،ﻓﻴﺤﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﹼﺎ ﺑﻌ
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ.
ﻚ ﲟﺎﱄ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﺔ ﻟﻔﺎﻃِِﻤﺔﹶ :ﺃﹶﺳﺄﻟ ِ
ﻝ ﻋﺎﺋﺸ ﹶ
ﻗﻮ ﹸ .١٢
،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ e ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﳌﺴﺌﻮﻝﹸ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺌﻮﻝِ ﺑﻪِِ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺳﺆﺍﻝِ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ.
ﻗﺪﺭﺍﹰ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻘ e
ﺮﺗﺒـﺔﹸ ﻭ
ﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﳊﹶﻖ ﺍﻟ
ﺯﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﲝﻖ ﳏ
،ﻓﻼ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﺟﻮﺍ ِ e ﻓﻤﱴ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﳌﹶﱰِِﻟﺔﹸ.
ﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﻪ ﻟ
ﷲ ﺑﻔﻀﻠ ِ
ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺟﻌﻠ
ﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﻠﻖِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊ
ﻖ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺟﻌﻠ
ﻭ ﺍﳊ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﷲِ«.
ﻖ ﺍﻟﹾﻌِﺒﺎﺩِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ» :ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﺣ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ .١٣
ﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋـﻦ
ﺀٌ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻳﺤﻤ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑـ "ﺍﳊﻖ :"ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲِ ﺷﻲ ٌ
ﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔﻈﺔِ.
ﻕ ﻫﺬ ِ
ﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻃﻼ ِ
ﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻣﺘِِﻨﺎ ِ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﻔﹸﹸﻘﻬﺎ ِ
ﺑﻌ ِ
ﻏﻴﻼﻥﹶ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺷﻌﺒﺔﹸ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑـﺖٍ :ﻋـﻦ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۳۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﹸﺃﹸﺩﻉ ﺍﷲَ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻌـﺎﻓِﻴﲏ؛ ﻗـﺎﻝ» :ﺇِﻥﹾ e ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺟﻼﹰ ﺿﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮِ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺇِﻧﻲ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﺖ ﺑِﻚ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺣﺎﺟﺘِِﻲ ﻟﹶﻴﻘﹾﻀِﻲ ﻟِِﻲ ،ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬﻢ ﺷﻔﱢﻌﻪ ﻓِﻲ«؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣِِـﺬﻱ :ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺮ ﺍﳋﻄﻤﻲ.
ﺚ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔ ٍ
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳ ِ
ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ِ
،ﻻ ﻧﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺇ ﹼ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹲ ﺣﺴﻦ ،ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻏﺮﻳﺐ
ﻩ ﳓﻮﻩ.
ﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔِ :ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻏﻴﻼﻥﹶﹶ ،ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩ ِ
ﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮ ِ
ﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ .١٥
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﲪﺎﺩ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺰﳝﺔﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ .١٦
ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍ :ﳓﻮﻩ.
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎﹼ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺜﲎ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪِ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔﺮٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔﹶ .١٧
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺩﻻﺋﻞِ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓِِ ،ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ؛ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﻭ ﺯﺍﺩ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳـﻮﻧﺲ ﰲ .١٨
ﻡ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺑﺼﺮ.
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻪِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻓﻘﺎ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺍﺕِِ ،ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩٍ ﺻﺤﻴﺢٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓﹶ :ﻋـﻦ ﺷـﻌﺒﺔﹶﹶ، .١٩
ﰒﹼ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩِﻩِ :ﻋﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔﺮٍ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ– ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳋﻄﻤﻲ :-ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣـﺔﹶ .٢١
ﺠﻠِِﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﺼﺮِِﻱ ،ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬﻢ ﺷﻔﱢﻌﻪ ﻓِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺷﻔﱢﻌﻨِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ«؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥﹸ :ﻓﻮﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﻻ
ﺭﺑﻲ ﻓﹶﻴ
ﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺿﺮ ﻗﻂﹼ.
ﹸ ،ﻭ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻜ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹸ
ﺚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩﺧ ﹶ
ﻝ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻃﺎ ﹶ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖِ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﱪﺍﱐﹼﹼ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘـﻲ؛ ﻭ ﻗـﺪ e ﻭ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞِ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻛﻔﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﺭﲪﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺘﺼﺤِِﻴﺤِِﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺆﻧﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮِ ﰲ ﺗﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِِ؛ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﻚ ﺑﻪِ ﺣﺠﺔﹰ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩِ.
ﺷﻔﻊ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻠﻬﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻟـﻪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝﹶ» :ﺇِﻧـﻲ e ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺽ ﻣﻌﺘﺮِﺽ ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻷﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﺑِﻨﺒِﻴﻚ«؟
ﺖ ﺇِﻟﹶﻴ
ﺗﻮﺟﻬ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۳۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﻩٍ:
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﺍﳉﻮﺍ
،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﹶﻧﻬـﻢ ﱂ e ﺪﻫﺎ :ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ،ﺃﻥﹼ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻔﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪِ
ﺃﺣ
ﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﺑﻴ e ﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﱂ ﻳﻀﺮ ﰲ ﺣﺼﻮﻝِ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻐـﲑﻩِِ ،ﲟﻌـﲎ
ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥﹾ ﳛﺼﻞﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐِ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔِ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﺬﻝﱢ ﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺭِ ﻭ ﺍﻻﻓﺘﻘﺎﺭ ،ﻭ ﺍﻻﻧﻜِِـﺴﺎﺭِِ؛ e ﻭ ﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﻌﻠﱠﻪ
ﻭ e ،ﻓﻴﺤﺼﻞﹶ ﻛﻤﺎﻝﹸ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩِﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺣﺎﺻﻞﹲ ﰲ ﺣﻀﺮﺓِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e ﻣﺴﺘﻐﻴﺜﺎﹰ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
e ﺪ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺽ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺷـ
ﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﺮ
ﻪ ﺣﺼ ﹶ
ﺪ ﺑِ
ﻪ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒ ِ
ﻢ ﺇﻟﻴ ِ
ﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ،ﻭ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻪ؛ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﻀ
ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﻟﻪ.
.e ﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪِ
ﻚ ﺑﻌ
ﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺬﻟ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟِِﺜﺔﹸ :ﺃ ﹾ
ﺍﳊﺎﻟ ﹸ
ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﱪﺍﱐﹼ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢِ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑِ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺔِ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴـﻒٍٍ؛ -ﻭ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﰲ ﺍﳉﹸﹸـﺰﺀِ .٢٢
ﺍﳋﻤﺴﲔ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﳉﺰﺀِ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﲰﻪ ﻃﻔﻴﻞﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ :ﺟﻌﻠﲏ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺻـﻐﺮﻫﻢ ،ﻗﺒـﻞ
ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﳋﻄﻤﻲ ﺍﳌﺪﱐﹼ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﻪ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺟـﻼﹰ
ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪِِ؛ ﻓﻠﻘِﻲ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍ ﻓﺸﻜﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍ :ﺇﻳﺖِ ﺍﳌﻴﻀﺄﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻓﺘﻮﺿـﺄ ،ﰒﹼ
ﻧﱯ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔِِ، e ﺍﺋﺖِ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻓﺼﻞﱢ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺭﻛﻌﺘﲔِِ ،ﰒﹼ ﻗﻞﹾ :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﻲ ﺃﺳﺄﻟﻚ ﻭ ﺃﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪٍ
ﻓﺄﺟﻠﺴﻪ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻨﻔﺴﺔِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻚ؟ ﻓﺬﻛﺮ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ ،ﻭ ﻗﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﻟﻪ ،ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ :ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛـﺮﺕ
ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﺔٍ ﻓﺎﺫﻛﹸﹸﺮﻫﺎ ،ﰒﹼ ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹶ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪِﻩِ
ﻓﻠﻘِﻲ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍٍ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ :ﺟﺰﺍﻙ ﺍﷲُ ﺧﲑﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺘِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﻔﺖ ﺇﱄﹼ ﺣﺘـﻰ
ﻩ ﺿـﺮﻳﺮ،
ﻭ ﺃﺗﺎ e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﺕ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶ
ﻲ ﺷﻬﺪ
ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻤﺘﻪ ﰲﹼﹼ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍ :ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻤﺘﻪ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜِﻨ
ﺪ ﻭ
» :ﺃﹶﻭ ﺗﺼﺒِﺮ؟« ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﱄ ﻗﺎﺋـ e ﻓﺸﻜﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺫﻫﺎﺏ ﺑﺼﺮﻩِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
e
» :ﺍﺋﹾﺖِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻴﻀﺄﹶﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻓﹶﺘﻮﺿﺄﹾﹾ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﺻـﻞﱢ ﺭﻛﹾﻌﺘـﻴﻦِِ ،ﺛﹸﹸـﻢ ﺍﺩﻉ ﺑِﻬِِـﺬِﻩِ ﻗﺪ ﺷﻖ ﻋﻠﻲ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻞ ﻛﺄﻧـﻪ ﱂ
ﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـ ﹸ
ﺚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩﺧ ﹶ
ﻝ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﺮﻗﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﻃﺎ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺍﺕِ«؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍ :ﻓﻮﺍﷲِ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻔ
ﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺿﺮﺭ ﻗﻂﹼ.
ﻳﻜ
ﺍﻟﻄﹼﻴﺎﺭ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺷﻌﺒﺔﹸ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔـﺮ ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺇﺩﺭﻳﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ .٢٣
:ﳓﻮﻩ. e ﺍﳋﹸﹸﻄﻤﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﻪ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩِ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﲏ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺟﻼﹰ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ .٢٤
ﻮ ﳑﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ.
ﻩ ﺑﻨﺤ ٍ
ﻒ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻔﹼﹼﺎﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻓﻜﺮ
ﳜﺘﻠ
ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻫﺪِ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺷﻲ .٢٥
ﻔﹼﺎﺭ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺮﻭﺑﺔﹶ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝِ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﻴﺐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﰊ :ﻋـﻦ ﺭﻭﺡ
ﺍﻟﻘ ﹼ
،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻃﺎﻓﺤﺔﹲ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺣﺼﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥﹶ e ﺇﺣﺪﺍﻫﺎ :ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻪِ
ﻗـﺎﺋﻢ ﳜﻄـﺐ، e ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔِ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺟﻼﹰ ﺩﺧﻞﹶ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ،ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ .٢٦
ﻗﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎﹰ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻫﻠﻜﺖِ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﹶﹶﻌﺖِ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻓـﺎﺩﻉ ﺍﷲ e ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻘﺒﻞﹶ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٤۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬﻢ ﺃﹶﻏِﺜﹾﻨﺎ ،ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬﻢ ﺃﹶﻏِﺜﹾﻨﺎ« ،ﻓﻄﻠﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺋﻪِ ﺳﺤﺎﺑﺔﹲ ﻣﺜﻞﹶ e ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻳﻐِِﻴﺜﹸﹸﻨﺎ ،ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ
ﺲ ﺳﺒﺘﹰﺎﹰ؛ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ.
ﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻤ
ﰒ ﺃﻣﻄﺮﺕ ،ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﻼ ﻭﺍ ِ
ﺀ ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺮﺕ ،ﹼ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎ َ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺱِِ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﺳﻄ
ﺪ ﺑﲏ ﻓﺰﺍﺭﺓﹶ.
ﻩ ﻭﻓ
ﺓ ﺗﺒﻮﻙ ،ﺃﺗﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﻏﺰﻭ ِ
ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ﺃﺳﻨﺘﺖ ﺑﻼﺩﻧﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃﺟﺪﺑﺖ ﺟِِﻨﺎﻧﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﻋﺮِِﻳـﺖ ﻋِِﻴﺎﻟﹸﹸﻨـﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫﻠﻜـﺖ
:e ﻣﻮﺍﺷِِﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻓﺎﺩﻉ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻴﺜﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﺷﻔﻊ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻚ ،ﻭ ﻳﺸﻔﻊ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ
»ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻭﻳﻠﹶﻚ ،ﺃﹶﹶﻧﺎﹶ ﺷﻔِﻌﺖ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻤﻦ ﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﻳﺸﻔﹶﻊ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﻴﻪِِ؟ ﻻﹶ ﺇِﻟﹶﻪ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻈِِـﻴﻢ،
ﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ.
ﺮ ﺑﻘﻴ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺟﻼﹶﻟِﻪِ«؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛ
ﻪ
ﻂ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﻈﹶﻤﺘِ ِ
ﻮ ﻳﺌِ ﱡ
ﻭ ﻫ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺽِِ ،
ﺕ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ﻊ ﻛﹸﺮﺳِﻴ
ﻭﺳِ
،ﻓﺼﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﱪ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ :ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﳑﺎ ﺣﻔﻆﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﺎﺋِﻪِ» :ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬﻢ ﺍﺳﻖِ ﺑﻠﹶﺪﻙ، e ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ
ﺀ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻃﻮﻳﻼﹰ.
ﺮ ﺩﻋﺎ ً
ﻙ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻴﺖ«؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛ
ﻲ ﺑﻠﹶﺪ
ﻭ ﺃﹶﺣِ
ﺮ ﺭﺣﻤﺘﻚ ،
ﻭ ﺍﻧﺸ
ﻭ ﺑﻬِِﻴﻤﺘﻚ ،
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﺟﻬِِﺪﺕِ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺲ ،ﻭ ﺿﺎﻋﺖِ ﺍﻟﻌِِﻴﺎﻝﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻧﻬِِﻜﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻫﻠﻜﹶﹶـﺖِ ﺍﻷﻧﻌـﺎﻡ،
:e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺴﻘﻲ ﺍﷲَ ﻟﻨﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧﺎ ﻧﺴﺘﺸﻔﻊ ﺑﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻭ ﻧﺴﺘﺸﻔِﻊ ﺑـﺎﷲِ ﻋﻠﻴـﻚ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸ
ﻉ ﺑـﻪِِ ،ﻭ
ﺮ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺸﻔﺎ
ﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻜ
ﺩِﻧﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧ
ﻮ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﹶﳌﹶﻘﺼﻮ ِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺪِﻩِ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ،ﻭ ﻋﻨﻌﻨﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺛﺒﺖ ﻓﻬ
ﻉ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ.
ﻊ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﻔﻮ ِ
ﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺍﺿ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻊِ ﺃ ﹾ
ﻥ ﺷﺄ ﹶ
ﻞ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻉ ﺑﺎﷲِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻌ ﱠ
ﺮ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺸﻔﺎ
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻜ
،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺟﺎﺀَ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﰊ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ e .٢٩
ﺮ ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺤـﻠﻲ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﻉِِ ،ﻫﻮﻧﹰﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻤِ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﱴ ﻻﺳﺘِﻜﺎﻧـﺔٍ
ﻭ ﺃﻟﻘﹶﹶﻰ ﺑﻜﹶﻔﹼﹼﻴ ِ
ﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟـــﺮﺳﻞِ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻭ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻓﺮﺍ ﻻ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻓﺮﺍﺭﻧــﺎ
ﺲ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻟﻴ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٤۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀَ.
ﻘﻨﺎ«؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛ
ﻬﻢ ﺍﺳِ
ﻪ ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺍﻟﻠﱠ
ﱪ ،ﻓﺮﻓﻊ ﻳﺪﻳ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﳌﻨ
ﱴ ﺻﻌ
ﻩ ﺣ
ﺮ ﺭﺩﺍﺀ
ﳚ e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻡ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸ
ﻓﻘﺎ
ﻳﺪﻩ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺃﻟﻘﺖِ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀُ ﺑﺄﺭﻭﺍﻗﻬﺎ) ،(٦٤ﻭ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﺃﻫﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺎﻧﺔِ ﻳـﻀﺠﻮﻥﹶ: e ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﻤﺎ ﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺣﺘﻰ ﺑﺪﺕ ﻧﻮﺍﺟِِﺬﻩ ،ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝﹶِ» :ﻟﻠﱠﻪِ ﺩﺭ ﺃﹶﺑِِﻲ ﻃﺎﹶﻟِﺐٍٍ ،ﻟﹶﻮ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺣﻴﺎ ،ﻗﹶﹶـﺮﺕ e ﻛﺎﻹﻛﻠﻴﻞِِ ،ﻭ ﺿﺤﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ:
ﷲ ﻛﺄﻧ
ﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐٍ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶ
ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ ،ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﺸِﺪﻧﺎ ﻗﹶﻮﻟﹶﻪ؟«؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻋﻠ
ﺔ ﻟﻸََﺭﺍﻣِﻞِ
ﺛِﻤﺎﻝﹸ) (٦٥ﺍﻟﻴﺘﺎﻣﻰ ﻋِِﺼﻤ ﹲ ﻡ ﺑﻮﺟﻬِــﻪِ
ﺾ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﻤﺎ
ﻭ ﺃﺑﻴ
ﻩ ﰲ ﻧﻌﻤﺔٍ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺍﺻــﻞِ
ﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻝِ ﻫﺎﺷــﻢٍ
ﻪ ﺍﳍﹸﹸﻼ
ﻑ ﺑِ
ﻳﻄﻮ
ﻪ ﻭ ﻧﻨﺎﺿِـــﻞِ
ﻭ ﳌﹼﹼﺎ ﻧﻄﺎﻋِﻦ ﺩﻭﻧ ﷲ ﻧﺒﺰﻯ) (٦٦ﳏﻤﺪﺍﹰ
ﺖ ﺍ ِ
ﻢ ﻭ ﺑﻴ ِ
ﻛﺬﺑﺘ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﳌﻄﹶـــﺮ
ﺳﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻮﺟ ِ ﺪ ﳑﻦ ﺷﻜﺮ
ﻚ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﻤ
ﻟ
ﺺ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺼـﺮ
ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﺷﺨ ﺩﻋﹶﺎ ﺍﷲُ ﺧﺎﻟﻘﻪ ﺩﻋــــﻮﺓﹰ
ﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺭ
ﺮ ﺍﷲََ ،ﻳﻠﻘ
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﻔ ِ ﺮ ﺍﷲَ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﳌﺰﻳـﺪ
ﻦ ﻳﺸﻜﹸ ِ
ﻓﻤ
ﺪ ﺃﹶﺣﺴﻨﺖ.«
ﺮ ﺃﹶﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶ
ﻚ ﺷﺎﻋِ
ﻥ ﻳ
» :ﺇِ ﹾe ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸ
ﻓﻘﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥﹾ ﲢﺼﻰ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﺗﺘﺒﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻮﺟﺪﺕ ؛ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻟﻮﻓﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻧـﺺ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪِ
ﺢ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﺍﻵﻳﺔﹸﹸ؛ ﺻﺮﻳ
ﺳﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﻓﺘﺴﻘﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﺎ ﺗﻨﻮﺳﻞﹸ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻌﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪٍ
ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻛﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺤِِﻄﻨﺎ ﺗﻮ
ﺚ ﺃﻧﺲٍ.
،ﻓﺎﺳﻘِِﻨﺎ؛ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﻴﺴﻘﹶﹶﻮﻥ؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳ ِ e
ﺱ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﳍﺐ:
ﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﺩﺓِِ ،ﻓﺴﻘﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﻋﺒﺎ
ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﺑﻪِ ﻋﺎ .٣١
ﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ
ﺔ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﺑﺸﻴﺒﺘِ ِ
ﻋﺸِﻴ ﹶ ﺃﻫﻠﹶﻪ
ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺯ ﻭ
ﺳﻘﻰ ﺍﷲُ
ﺑِﻌﻤﻲ
ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﲪﺰﺓﹸ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢِ ﺍﳍﺎﺷِِﻤﻲ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻟﺪِ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـﻞِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼـﺬﻱ .٣٢
ﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺳﻘﻮﺍ.
ﻞ ِِﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠ ِ
ﻝ ﻳﺘﻮﺳ ﹸ
ﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏِِ ،ﻓﺴﻘﻮﺍ؛ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺯﺍ ﹶ
ﺸﻴﺒﺘِﻪِ ﻋﻤ
ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﺑ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱِِ ،ﻭ ﻓﺮﻍﹶ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻪِِ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ :ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﱰِﻝﹾ ﻣﻦ .٣٣
،ﻭ ﻫﺬِﻩِ e ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ ﺑﻼﺀٌ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺑﺬﻧﺐٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﺇﻻﹼ ﺑﺘﻮﺑﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﰊ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﳌﻜﹶﹶﺎﻧِِﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺒﻴﻚ
ﻞ ﺍﳉِِﺒﺎﻝِ.
ﺀ ﲟﺜ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎ ُ
ﰎ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﺭﲡﹼ ِ
ﺮ ﺩﻋﺎﺀًً ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﱠ
ﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﱡﱡﻧﻮﺏِِ ،ﻭ ﻧﻮﺍﺻِِﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛ
ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ِﳌِﻠﻞِ.
ﻦ ﲟﻠﹼ ٍ
،ﺑﻞ ﻣﺘﺪﻳ
ﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ
ﺀ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻜﹸﹸﺮ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊِﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﻲ ٌ
ﻞ ﺑﺴﺎﺋ ِ
ﺯ ﻣﺜﻞﹸ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳِ
ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﳚﻮ
ﱪﻩِِ؟
،ﺃﻭ ﺑﻘ ِ e ﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱِِ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﱂ ﺗﻮﺳﻞﹶ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﹼﹼﺎ ِ
ﺀِ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺤﻂﹶ ﺃﻫﻞﹸ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔِ ﻗﺤﻄﺎﹰ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺍﹰ ﻓﺸﻜﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲُ
ﳉﹶﻮﺯﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭِﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍ ﹶ .٣٤
،ﻓﺎﺟﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻛﹸﹸﻮﻯ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِِ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﻴﻨـﻪ ﻭ ﺑـﲔ e ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ :ﻓﺎﻧﻈﹸﹸﺮﻭﺍ ﻗﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﺘﻖِ).(٦٨
ﻓﺴﻤﻲ ﻋﺎ
ﺱ ﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦِ:
ﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﻞ ﺗﻮﺳﻞﹶ ﻋﻤ
ﻭ ﻟﻌ ﹼ
،ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ e ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﹼﹼﱐ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻠﺔِ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻘِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻘﻴﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﳏﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ؛ ﲞِِﻼﻑِ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺮ ﺑﺸﻴﺒﺘِﻪِ.
ﻚ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻘﻰ ﻋﻤ
ﺀ ﺍﳌﻀﻄﺮ ،ﻓﻠﺬﻟ ،ﻭ ﳚ
ﺐ ﺩﻋﺎ ُ e ﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻪِ
ﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻋ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻢِِ ،ﻓﻜﻴ
ﻣﻦ ﺫِِﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺒ ِ
ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺨﺎﻟِﻒ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﺃﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞﹶ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻔﹼﻊ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭِ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺩِﻟﹼﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﻣﻨﻊ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻮﻩِ ﻭ
ﺙ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﻪ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﻩ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﺙ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﺠﻮِ
ﻥ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﺠﻮﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﻡ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻥ ﻓﻴﻬِِﻤﺎ ﺇﻳﻬﺎ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛﹶﺔِِ؛ ﻷ ﹼ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔﹶ.
ﻧﻔﺴﻪِِ ،ﻧﺴﺄﻟ
ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺻﺢ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ،ﻓﻼ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﰲ ﺗﺴﻤِِﻴﺘِﻪِ ﺗﻮﺳﻼﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﺸﻔﱡﱡﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﲡﹶﻮﻫﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛﹶﺔﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻟﻔـﻆﹶ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛﺔِ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙِ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﻴﺚﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴِﻪِ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻏـﲑ
ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊِﲔ ،ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻼﹰ ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ e ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
e ﻟﻴﻐﻴﺜﹶﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺎﺙﹶ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲِ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙﹸ ﺑﻪِ ﰲ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻘﻴﻘﺔِ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﲔ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻐﻴﺚ.
ﻪ ﻭ ﺑ
ﺔ ﺑﻴﻨ
ﻭﺍﺳِِﻄ ﹲ
،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﻗﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻉ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪِِ ،ﻭ e ،ﰲ ﻋﺮﺻﺎﺕِ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﻣﻨﻪ e ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔﹸ :ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪِ
ﺗﻮﺍﺗﺮﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﺮ ﺗﻔﺎﺻِِﻴﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﺍﳌﹸﺠﻤﻊِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺨﺘﻠﹶﻒِ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜِِﺘﺎﺏِ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀَ
ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﺓ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻳـﺔِ
ﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺠﻠﹼﹼـﺪ ِ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﺡ ،ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺀََﰐ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻑ ﺑﺎﺑ ِ
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭ .٣٥
ﻋﺸﺮﺓﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻻﺋﻞِ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓﹶ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻡِ ﻻﺣﻖ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻌِﻢِ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺎﺳـﻢ ﺍﻷﺭﺗـﺎﺣﻲ،
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٤٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻑ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﺒـﺎﺥ:
ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩﻱ ،ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭ
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻳﺪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺟﺪﻱ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﺴﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻄـﺮ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﹼﹼﻫﻠﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺻﺎﱀ:
ﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ ،ﻓﺠـﺎﺀَ
ﻲ ﺍ ُ
ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚِ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭِ) ،(٦٩ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﺻﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻗﺤﻂﹲ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻥِ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﹼﹼﺎﺏِ ﺭﺿ
ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻩ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸ
ﷲ ﻟِِﺄﻣﺘﻚ ﻓﺈﻧﻬﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻫﻠﻜﹸﹸﻮﺍ ،ﻓﺄﺗـﺎ
ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻖِ ﺍ َ e ﺭﺟﻞﹲ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﹶـﻴﺲ،
ﻥﹶ ،ﻭ ﻗﹸﻞﹾ ﻟﹶﻪ
ﻮ ﹶ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻨﺎﻡِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺍﺋﹾﺖِ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹾﺮِﺋﹾﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶﻡ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﺧﺒِﺮﻩ ﺃﹶﻧﻬﻢ ﻣﺴﻘﹶ e
ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻴﺲ«؛ ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹸ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻓﺄﺧﱪﻩ ﻓﺒﻜﻰ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻟﻮ ،ﺇﻻﹼ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺠﺰﺕ
ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِﻪِ ﰲ ﻣﺪﺓِ ﺍﻟﺒﺮﺯﺥِِ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﻣـﺎﻧﻊ e ﻭ ﳏﻞﹼ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺸﻬﺎﺩِ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺛﺮِ :ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺴﻘﺎﺀَ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺑﺴﺆﺍﻝِ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦِِ ،ﻓﻼ ﻣـﺎﻧِﻊ e ﺫﻛﹶﹶﺮﻧﺎ ،ﻭ ﻧﺬﻛﹸﺮ ﻃﺮﻓﺎﹰ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ
ﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ.
ﻥ ﻳﺴﺄ ﹸ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺴﻘﺎﺀَ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎ ﹶ e ﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲَ
ﻣﻦ ﺃ ﹾ
ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘـﺴﺒﺐِ ﻓﻴـﻪِ e ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞِ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃﻧﻪ
ﺓ ﳐﺘﻠِِﻔﺔﹰ.
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺭ ﹸ
ﻥ ﻛﺎﻧ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﲎ ،ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
ﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِ
ﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻓﻴﻌﻮ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘ ِ
ﻝ ﺭﺑِ
ﺑﺴﺆﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﺑِﻜﹶﺜﹾﹾـﺮﺓِ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻧﻔﹾﺴِ
ﺠﻨﺔِِ ،ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﺃﹶﻋِﻨﻲ
ﻚ ِﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻚ ﻣﺮﺍﻓﹶﻘﹶﺘ
:ﺃﹶﺳﹶﺌﻠﹸ e ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﺋﻞِ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ .٣٦
ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩِ«.
ﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟـﺼﺪﻳﻖ؛
) (٦٩ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ،ﻣﻮﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹸ ﻟﻪ" ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ" ﻟﻪ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ،ﻭ ﲰ
،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝﹶ e ﻂ ﰲ ﺯﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻓﺠﺎﺀَ ﺭﺟﻞﹲ ﺇﱃ ﻗﱪِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻗﺤ ﹲ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ "ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ" ،ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ :ﺃﺻﺎ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻨﺎﻡِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ» :ﺇِﺋﹾﺖِ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹸﻞﹾ ﻟﹶﻪ :ﺇِﻧﻜﹸﻢ ﻣﺴﺘﺴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻓﹶﻌﻠﹶﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻴﺲ،« e ﺍﷲِِ ،ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻖِ ﻷﻣﺘﻚ ،ﻓﺄﺗﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻋﺠﺰﺕ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻭﻻﹼﹼﻩ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﻛﺎﻟﺔﹶ ﻋﻴﺎﻝِ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﻡ ﻋﺜﻤـﺎﻥﹸ ﻭﻻﹼﻩ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﺒﻜﻰ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻟﻮ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ
ﺳﺒﺒﺎﹰ ﻭ ﺷـﺎﻓِِﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ e ﻭ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺜﲑﺓﹲ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺴﺆﺍﻟِِﻬﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻛﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝِ.
ﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴ ِ
،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻭﺭ e ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﺟﻮﺍ
ﻛﺬﻟ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺩﻻِﺋِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓِ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ،ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩِ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥِ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺹ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺷﻜﻮﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ .٣٧
ﺳﻮﺀَ ﺣﻔﻈﻲ ﻟﻠﻘﹸﹸﺮﺁﻥِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺷﻴﻄﹶﹶﺎﻥﹲ ﻳﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺧﻨﺰﺏ ،ﺃﹸﺩﻥﹸ ﻣِﻨﻲ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺜﹾﻤﺎﻥﹶ« ،ﰒﹼ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻳﺪﻩِ ﻋﻠﻰ e
ﻦ ﺻﺪﺭِ ﻋﺜﹾﻤﺎﻥﹶ« ،ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﻤﺎ ﲰﻌـﺖ
ﻥ ﻣِ
ﺝ ﻳﺎ ﺷﻴﻄﹶﹶﺎ ﹸ
،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺃﹸﺧﺮ
ﲔ ﻛﺘﻔﻲ
ﺻﺪﺭﻱ ،ﻓﻮﺟﺪﺕ ﺑﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﺑ
ﻻ ﺣﻔﻈﺘﻪ.
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﺇ ﹼ
ﳋﹶﻠﻖِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻘﻼﻝ ﺑﺎﻷﻓﻌﺎﻝِِ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺼﺪﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻓﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡِ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ
ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ e ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻧﺴﺒﺔِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﺪﻳﻦ.
ﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﺶِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻮﺍ
ﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِ
ﻠﺒﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﻣﻨﻌﻪ ،ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎ ِ
،ﻭ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ،ﻓﻼ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﰲ ﺗﺴﻤِِﻴﺘﻪِ e ﻭ ﺇﺫ ﻗﺪ ﲢﺮﺭﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝﹸ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﻠﺐِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﺳﻮﺍﺀٌ.
ﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊِ ﺫﻟ
ﺗﻮﺳﻼﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﺸﻔﱡﱡﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﺔﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﲡﹶﻮﻫﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﻷ ﹼ
ﻚ؛ ﻭ ﰲ
:ﺗﺸﻔﻊ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑـ e ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻔﱡﻊ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔِ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﻭﻓﺪِ ﺑﲏ ﻓﺰﺍﺭﺓﹶ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ.
ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻴ ِ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞﹸ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ.
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻮﻩ ﰲ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ﴿ :ﻭﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻋِِﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪِ ﻭﺟِِﻴﻬﺎﹰ﴾)ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ(٦٩:؛ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ
﴿ :ﻭﺟِِﻴﻬﺎﹰ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧِﺮﺓِ ﴾)ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ(٤٥:؛ ﻭ ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﳌﻔـﺴﺮﻭﻥﹶ: e ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ
ﻭﺟﻴﻬﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻱ :ﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﻩٍ ﻭ ﻣﱰِِﻟﺔٍ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ؛ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﰲ ﻓﺼﻞ "ﻭﺟﻪ" :ﻭﺟﻴﻬﺎﹰ :ﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﻩٍ ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﻪ ﻭ ﻭﺟﻬﺘـﻪ ﺃﻧـﺎ
ٍ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻭﺟﻬﺘ
ﻥ ﺫﻭ ﺟﺎﻩٍ
ﱰِﻟﺔﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻓﻼ ﹲ
ﺭ ﻭ ﺍﳌ ِ
ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮﻱ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﰲ ﻓﺼﻞ "ﺟﻮﻩ" :ﺍﳉﺎﻩ :ﺍﻟﻘﺪ
ﺃﻱ :ﺟﻌﻠﺘﻪ ﻭﺟﻴﻬﺎﹰ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ :ﻓﻼﻥﹲ ﻭﺟﻴﻪ :ﺫﻭ ﺟﺎﻩٍٍ؛ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻤﻌﲎ ﲡﻮﻩ :ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﲜﺎﻫِﻪِِ،
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ.
ﻪ ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﱰِِﻟﺘ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٤۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻓﻬﻲ :ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻐﻮﺙِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻐﻮﺙﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﻟِِﻘﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻛﻘﻮﻟـﻪِ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺇِﺫﹾ ﺗﺴﺘﻐِِﻴﺜﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺭﺑﻜﹸﻢ)﴾ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ(٩:؛ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺼﺢ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺐِِ؛ ﻭ
ﻥ ﺭﺑﻜﹸﹸـﻢ)﴾ﺍﻷﻧﻔـﺎﻝ،(٩:
ﺫ ﺗـﺴﺘﻐِِﻴﺜﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﺓ ﺑﻨﻔﺴِﻪِِ ،ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺇِ ﹾ
ﻞ ﺗﺎﺭ ﹰ
ﲔ ﺗﻌﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﻌ ﹸ
ﻭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴﻤ ِ
﴿ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﹶﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﻣِِﻦ ﺷِِﻴﻌﺘِﻪِ﴾)ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ،(١٥:ﻭ ﺗﺎﺭﺓﹰ ﲝﺮﻑِ ﺍﳉﺮ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻛﹶﹶﻼﻡِ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺓِ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙِ ﺑﻪِِ،
ﻛﹸﻠﻴﺒﺎﹰ".
ﻪ ﹸ
ﺙ ﻢ ﻟﻴﻨﺸﺮﻭﺍ ﻟ
ﺏ ﺳﻴﺒﻮﻳﻪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻐﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎ ِ
ﺙ ﻣﻨـﻪ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻐـﻮ ِ
ﲟﻌﲎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻃﻠـ e ،ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻴﺚﹸ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ e ﻓﻴﺼِﺢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺜﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞِ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﻓﺮﻕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِـﻪِِ ،ﻭ
ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﳓﻮﻩِِ؛ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻋﲔ ﺍﻟ
ﺙ ﻣﻨﻪ.
ﻖ ﺍﻟﻐﻮ ِ
ﷲ ﲟﻌﲎ ﻃﻠﺐِ ﺧﻠ ِ
ﺚ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﷲََ ،ﻭ ﺃﺳﺘﻐﻴ ﹸ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺜ
ﻪ ﺗﺴﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻛـﺴﺒﺎﹰﹰ،
ﺙ ﻣﻨ
ﹲ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﻮ ﹸ
ﻣﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙﹲ e ﻓﺎﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙﹲﹲ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻐﻮﺙﹸ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺧﻠﹾﹾﻘﺎﹰ ﻭ ﺇﳚﺎﺩﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
،ﻓﲑﺟِﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉِ ﺍﻷﻭﻝِ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉِ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺼﺢ ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﻭﺟﻮﺩِﻩِ ﻭ ﺑﻌـﺪ e ﺗﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺍﷲَ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻌﲎ.
ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌ e ﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻪِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺜ
ﻝ ﺑِ
ﻑ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻔﻌﻮ ﹸ
ﺪ ﻳﺤﺬ
ﻭﺟﻮﺩِﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻗ
e
،ﻟﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﻴﺎﻥِ: ﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻆ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛ ِ
ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﻟﻔ ﹸ
ﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﺎﺛﺎﹰ.
ﺪﳘﺎ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﺃﺣ
ﺀ ﻟﻼﺳﺘِِﻌﺎﻧﺔِ.
ﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﺎﺛﹰﺎ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ُ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶ
ﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐـﺔِ:
ﻓﻘﺪ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻚ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘِِﻐﺎﺛ ﹶ
ﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﻏﹶﹶﻮﺍﺙﹲ.
ﺃﻏِﺚﹾ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑِ ﻟﻠﻄﹼﹼﱪﺍﱐﱢﱢ ،ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ ﻇﺎﻫِﺮﻩ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﺪﺡ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ؛ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﱪﺍﱐﱡ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ .٣٨
ﺑﻦ ﲪﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻔﲑ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﳍﻴﻌﺔﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﺙ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٤۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺟﻞﱠ«.
ﺰ
ﺙ ﺑِِﺎﷲِ ﻋ
ﺙ ﺑِِﻲ ،ﺇِﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﻪ ﹶ
» :ﺇِﻧ e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻨﺎﻓﻖِِ؛ ﻓﻘﺎ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺟﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻨﺎ ِﻓِﻘﲔ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴ ِﻠِﻤﲔ ﺑﺄﻣﺮِ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻓﻠﻌﻞﹼ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭ ﻣﻦ e ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻌﻞﹸ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﻻﹶ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﺎﹶﺙﹸ ﺑِِﻲ« ﻋﺎﻣﺎﹼ ﳐﺼﻮﺻﺎﹰﹰ،
ﺏ ﺍﻟـﺴﺆﺍﻝِ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥﹶ
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩ ِ
ِ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﺷ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻪِ
ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺃﻱ :ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙﹸ ﰊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮِ ﻷﻧﻪ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺄﺛ
ﻝ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺍﳌﺴﺌﻮﻝﹸ ﻣﻤﻜﻨﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻜﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺄﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻤﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺪﺭﺓِ ﺍﻹﳍِِﻴﺔِِ ،ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺄ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ.
ﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻴ
ﻻ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻜِ
ﺇ ﹼ e
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏِ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺫﻟ
ﻤﻠﹶﻜﹸﻢ.«
ﷲ ﺣ
ﻦ ﺍ َ
ﻭ ﻟﹶﻜِ
ﻤﻠﹾﺘﻜﹸﻢ ،
ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ» :ﻣﺎ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺣ .٣٩
ﺃﻱ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻴﺚﹶ ﰊ ﻓﺎﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙﹸ ﺑﻪِ ﰲ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻘﻴﻘﺔِ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﹰ ﻣﺎ ﲡﻲﺀُ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔﹸ ﺑﻨﺤﻮِ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻣﻦ
ﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺘﺴِِﺒﻪِ.
ﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻌِ
ﻥ ﺑﺈﺿﺎﻓ ِ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺁ ﹸ
ﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔِ ﺍﻷﻣﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﳚﻲ ُ
ﺑﻴﺎ ِ
ﻤﻠﹸﻪ.«
ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ ﻋ
ﻞ ﺃﹶﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣِﻨﻜﹸ
ﻦ ﻳﺪﺧِ ﹶ e
» :ﻟﹶ ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪِ .٤٠
ﻤﻠﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ﴾)ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ.(٣٢:
ﻢ ﺗﻌ
ﺔ ﺑِﻤﺎ ﻛﹸﹸﻨﺘ
ﻣﻊ ﻗﻮﻟِِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺍﺩﺧﻠﹸﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨ ﹶ
ﻼ ﻭﺍﺣِِﺪﺍﹰ«.
ﻚ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
ﷲ ﺑِ
ﻱ ﺍ ُ
ﻥ ﻳﻬﺪِ
ﻟﻌﻠﻲ» :ﻟﹶﺄﹶ ﹾ e ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .٤١
ﺔ ﻳﻬـﺪﻭﻥﹶ
ﻢ ﺃﹶﺋِﻤـ ﹰ
ﻌﻠﹾﻨـﺎ ﻣِِـﻨﻬ
ﻓﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﰲ ﻧﺴﺒﺔِ ﺍﳍِِﺪﺍﻳﺔِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭﺟ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺐِ.
ﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴ ِ
ﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟ
ﺑِﺄﹶﻣﺮِﻧﺎ﴾)ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺓ ،(٢٤:ﻓﻨﺴﺐ ﺍﳍِِﺪﺍﻳ ﹶ
ﻁ ﻣﺴﺘﻘِِﻴﻢٍ﴾)ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺭﻯ.(٥٢:
ﻚ ﻟﹶﺘﻬﺪِِﻱ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺻِﺮﺍ ٍ
﴿ :ﻭﺇِﻧ e ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻪِ
ﺴﻠﻴﺔﹸ ﻭ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺇِﻧﻚ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺗﻬﺪِِﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﹶﺣﺒﺒﺖ)﴾ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ(٥٦:؛ ﻓﺎﻷﺣﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﰲ ﻋﺪﻡِ ﺇﺳﻼﻡِ ﻋﻤﻪ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐٍٍ ،ﻓﻜﺄﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﺃﻧﺖ ﻭﻓﻴﺖ ﲟـﺎ ﻋﻠﻴـﻚ ،ﻭ e ﺍﳊﻤﻞﹸ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻠﺐِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﺲ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﺬﻫﺐ ﻧﻔﺴ
ﻚ ﻟﻴ
ﻖ ﻫِِﺪﺍﻳﺘِﻪِِ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺫﻟ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺧﻠ
ﻟﻴ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٤۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺑﺎﳉﹸﹸﻤﻠﺔِ :ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﻟﻔﻆِ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛﺔِ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔِ ﳌﻦ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻏﻮﺙﹲ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﻘﺎ ﻭ ﺇﳚﺎﺩﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺗﺴﺒﺒﺎﹰ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺒﺎﹰﹰ؛
ﺚ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭِ.
ﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﻦ ﺗﺄﻭﻳ ﹸ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝِِ ،ﻓﺘﻌﻴ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺑ
ﻕ ﺑﻴﻨ
ﺔ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻋﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻓﺮ
ﻡ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻟﻐ ﹰ
ﺮ ﻣﻌﻠﻮ
ﺃﻣ
.e ﻢ ﺑِﻤﺤﻤﺪٍ
ﻢ ﺑِﻤﻮﺳﻰ ،ﺛﹸ
ﺛﹸ
ﺔِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻻ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﻻﺳِﺘِﻐﺎﺛﺔﹶ ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺴﺆﺍﻝﹶ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ،
ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺣﺠﺔﹲ ﰲ ﺇﻃﻼﻕِ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻐﺎﺛ ِ
ﺳﻮﺍﺀٌ ﻋﱪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔﻆِ ﺃﻡ ﺑﻐﲑﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﺍﻉ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻧﺰﺍﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﻳﺎﺕِِ ،ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺯﻩ ﺷﺮﻋﺎﹰ ﻣﻌﻠـﻮﻡ،
ﻣﺨﺎﻟِﻒ ﳌـﺎ ﻗـﺪﻣﻨﺎﻩ ﻣـﻦ ﻓﺘﺨﺼﻴﺺ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻠﹼﻔﻈﺔِ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺤﺚِ ﳑﺎ ﻻ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻟﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝِ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯe
ﻪ ﳑﺎ ﻧﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻩ.
ﺚ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺷﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴ ِ
ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩِِﻳ ِ
ﱠ ُ ََ ُُ ﱠ ُ َ َ ُ ﱠ ُ
ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎء ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ
ِ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ :ﰲ ِ
ﺣﻴﺎﺓ
َ ُ َ ُ َ َ َ َ َْ ْ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ََ ُ ﱠ ُ َ ﱠ ُ
ﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﻝِ :ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓِ ِ
ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎءِ ﻋ ِ
ﷲ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺟﺰﺃﹰ.
ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﻆ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻘﻲ ﺭﲪ
ﻒ ﺍﳊﺎﻓ ﹸ
ﺻﻨ
ﺼﻠﱡﱡﻮﻥﹶ«.
ﻢ ﻳ
ﻢ ﺃﹶﺣﻴﺎﺀٌ ﻓِِﻲ ﻗﹸﺒﻮﺭِﻫِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬِ
ﺕ ﺍﷲِ
ﺻﻠﹶﻮﺍ
ﺀ
ﻪ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶﹶ؛ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ»:ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﺒِِﻴﺎﹶ ُ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻓﻴ ِ .١
ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞِ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ –ﺇﺫﻧﺎﹰ :-ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﱪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﺮﺯﻭﺭﻱ: .٢
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﺪﺓﹶ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲪﺰﺓﹸ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒٍ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻗﺴﻄﹶﹶﻨﻄﲔ
ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﻲ ،ﻣﻮﱃ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲِ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﺔﹶ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ
ﻗﺘﻴﺒﺔﹶ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺋﲏ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻘﻔﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝِ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ :ﻋﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﱐ :ﻋـﻦ ﺃﻧـﺲ
ﺼﻠﱡﱡﻮﻥﹶ«.
ﻢ ﻳ
ﻢ ﺃﹶﺣﻴﺎﺀٌ ﻓِِﻲ ﻗﹸﺒﻮﺭِﻫِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬِ
ﺕ ﺍﷲِ
ﺻﻠﹶﻮﺍ
ﺀ e
» :ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﺒِِﻴﺎﹶ ُ ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸ
ﻪ ﺟﺮﺣﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼﹰ.
ﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎٍ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ .٣
ﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦِ.
ﻩ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻄﻴ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ .٤
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺭِ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﺰﺀِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺻﻨﻔﻪ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺑـﻦ .٥
ﳋﹶﻠﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﰲﹼ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ :ﺑﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭ؛ ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹲ ﻳﻌﺪ ﰲ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩِ ﺍﳊـﺴﻦ
ﺍ ﹶ
ﺑﻦ ﻗﺘﻴﺒﺔﹶ.
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢِ:
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﻘ ﹸ .٦
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﲪﺪﺍﻥ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﺯﺭﻕ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ
ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﲑ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ :ﻋﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﱐ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺼﻠﱡﱡﻮﻥﹶ«).(٧٠
ﻢ ﻳ
ﺀ ﺃﹶﺣﻴﺎﺀٌ ﻓِِﻲ ﻗﹸﺒﻮﺭِﻫِ e
» :ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﺒِِﻴﺎﹶ ُ ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎﻣﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳊـﺴﻨﻮﻱ .٧
ﺇﻣﻼﺀً :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﳊﻤﺼﻲ ﲝﻤﺺ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴـﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻫـﺮﺍﱐﹼ :ﺣـﺪﺛﻨﺎ
ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻟﻴﻠﻰ :ﻋﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲُ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔِ.
ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻬﻢ ﺷﻮﺍﻫِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﻭ ﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴـﻪِِ،
ﺴﻠﱢﻢ
ﻼﺓِِ ،ﹶﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﹶﻗﹶﺎﺋِﻞﹲ ﻟِِﻲ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ،ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﻣﺎﻟِﻚ ﺻﺎﺣِﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِِ ،ﻓﹶ
ﺮﻏﹶﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶ
ﻤﺎ ﻓﹶ
ﻤﺘﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶ
ﹶﻓﺄﹶﻣ
ﻭ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻻ ﳜﺎﻟﻒ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﹸﺭِِﻱ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎﹰ ﻳـﺼﻠﹼﹼﻲ ﰲ ﻗـﱪﻩِِ ،ﰒﹼ
ﺣﻠﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻗﺎﺕٍ ﲟﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﳐﺘﻠِِﻔﺎﺕٍ ﺟﺎﺋِﺰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺑﻪِ ﺧﱪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﺃﹸﹸﺧﺒِﺮ ،ﻭ
» :ﹶﺃﻓﹾﹾـﻀﻞﹸ ﻭ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺪﻝﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺎﻕ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻭﺱِ ﺑﻦ ﺃﻭﺱ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ e .١٢
ﻲ ﻣِِـﻦ
ﻋﻠﹶ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻘﹶﺔﹸﹸ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻛﹾﺜِﺮﻭﺍ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹾﺨﺔﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻓِِﻴ ِ
ﺧﻠِﻖ ﺁَﺩﻡ ،ﻭ ﻓِِﻴﻪِ ﻗﹸﺒِﺾ ،ﻭ ﻓِِﻴ ِ
ﺃﹶﻳﺎﻣِﻜﹸﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻤﻌﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻓِِﻴﻪِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٥۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓِ ﻓِِﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﻥﱠ ﺻﻼﹶﺗﻜﹸﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﺿﺔﹲ« ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻭ ﻛﹶﹶﻴﻒ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﺻﻼﺗﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺭِِﻣﺖ؟ -ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥﹶ:
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺭﺍﻓﻊٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻘﺒـﺮﻱ :ﻋـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻣـﺴﻌﻮﺩٍ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶـﻲ
ﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﻳﻮﻡِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻤﻌﺔِِ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﻧﻪ ﻟﹶﻴﺲ ﻳ
،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜِﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓﹶ e ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻲ ﺻﻼﹶﺗﻪ.«
ﻋﻠﹶ
ﺔ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﻋﺮِﺿﺖ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻤﻌِ
ﺪ ﻳﻮ
ﺃﹶﺣ
ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﲪﺎﺩ: .١٤
ﻲ ﺻـﻼﹶﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻛﹶﹶـﺎﻥﹶ
ﻋﻠﹶ
ﻥ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮﻫﻢ
ﻦ ﻛﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﻡ ﺟﻤﻌﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﹶﻤ
ﻞ ﻳﻮِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﻛﹸ ﱢ
ﻳﻮﻡِ ﺟﻤﻌﺔٍٍ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﻥﱠ ﺻﻼﹶﺓﹶ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ
ﻢ ﻣِﻨﻲ ﻣﻨﺰِﻟﹶﺔﹰ«.
ﹶﺃﻗﹾﺮﺑﻬ
ﻭ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻔﺮﺍﻳﻴﲏ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻱ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺳﺎﻣﺔ –ﲟﺼﺮ :-ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴـﻞ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﺋﻎ: .١٥
» :ﺇِﻥﱠ e ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻜﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻨﺖ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻤﻌـﺔِ
ﻲ ﻳﻮ
ﻋﻠﹶ
ﺻﻠﱠﱠﻰ
ﻦ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﺻﻼﹶﺓﹰ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻓﹶﻤ
ﹶﺃﻗﹾﺮﺑﻜﹸﻢ ﻣِﻨﻲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﻓِِﻲ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﻣﻮﻃِﻦٍ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮﻛﹸﻢ
ﺧﻠﹸﹸـﻪ
ﻣﻠﹶﹶﻜﺎﹰ ﻳﺪِ
ﻭ ﻟﹶ ﻴﻠﹶﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻤﻌﺔِ ﻗﹶﻀﻰ ﺍﷲُ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻣِِﺎﺋﹶﺔﹶ ﺣﺎﺟﺔٍ :ﺳﺒﻌِﲔ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻮﺍﺋِﺞِ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﻳﻮﻛﱢﻞﹸ ﺍﷲُ ﺑِﺬﹶﻟِﻚ
ﺔ ﺑﻴﻀﺎﺀَ«.
ﻋِﻨﺪِِﻱ ﻓِِﻲ ﺻﻔﹾﺤٍ
ﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﻲ ﺭﻭﺣﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺃﺭ
ﺩ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻠ
ﻻ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ– ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ -ﺇ ﹼ
ﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﹶﻡ.«
ﲔ ﻳﺒﻠﱢﻐﻮﻧِِﻲ ﻋ
ﺔ ﺳﻴﺎﺣِ
ﻣﻠﹶﹶﺎﺋِﻜﹶ ﹰ
ﻪ
ﻥ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِ
ِﻲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ» :ﺇِ ﱠ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘِ
ﰒﹼ ﺫﻛ .١٨
ﻭ ﻛﹶﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﺻﻼﹶﺓﹰ«.
ﻚ ﻛﹶﺬﹶﹶﺍ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴ
ﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ
ﻥ ﻳ
»ﻓﹸﻼﹶ ﹲ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻫﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺪﻱ– ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﻯ -ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻧﻈﺮ"؛ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﻛﹼﺪﻩ؛ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﻗـﻮﻝﹸ
ﺫﻛﺮ ﺣـﺪﻳﺚ:
ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻭ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺪﻝﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻬﻢ :ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ ،ﻭ ﺳﺎﻕ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ،ﻭ .٢١
ﺳـﺘﺜﹾﻨﻰ
ﻥ ﻣِﻤﻦِ ﺍ
ﻭ ﻛﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﻕ ﹶﻗ ﺒ ِﻠِﻲ ،ﺃﹶ
ﻖ؟ ﹶﺃﻓﹶﹶﺎ
ﻦ ﺻﻌِ
ﺵِ ،ﻓﹶﻼﹶ ﺃﹶﺩﺭِِﻱ ﺃﹶﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻓِِﻴﻤ
ﺮ ِ
»ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﺎﻃِﺶ ﺑِﺠﺎﻧِﺐِ ﺍﻟﹾﻌ
ﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ.
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺒ
ﻭ ﺟﻞﱠ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍ
ﺰ
ﺍﷲُ ﻋ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺳـﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺕ ﺍ ِ
ﺀ ﺻﻠﻮﺍ
ﻞ ﺭﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﹼ
ﷲ ﻋ
ﻥ ﺍ َ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ :ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺼِﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻪِ ،ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺫﻫﺎﺏِ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﺸﻌﺎﺭِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﳑﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﲎ
ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻮﺗﺎﹰ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊِ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﻴ ِ
ﻚ ﺧﱪﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﺎﹰ.
ﺰﻣﺮ(٦٨ :؛ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟ
ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ)﴾ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻞ ٨٧:
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺟﻤﻠﺔﹸ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏِ "ﺣﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﺭِِﻫﻢ" ،ﱂ ﳓـﺬﻑ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﺇﻻﹼ
ﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﲰﺎﺀِ.
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩ ِ
ﺾ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌ
ﺑﻌ
ﻲ ﻳﺮﺯﻕ.«
ﷲ ﺣ
ﻲ ﺍ ِ
ﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶ ﻓﻴﻪ» :ﻓﹶﻨﺒِ
ﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨ ِ
ﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳ ٍ
ﻗﺪ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ .٢٢
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﰲ "ﺩﻻﺋﻞِ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓِ" :ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻤﻲ ،ﻭ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﱐﹼ: .٢٣
ﺪ ﺭﺃﹶﻳﺘﻨِِـﻲ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻭ ﻗﹶ e ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻠﻤﺔﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٢٤
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓﹸ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻣﻤﺘﻬﻢ.«
»ﻓﹶﺤﺎﻧِ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﹾﺪِﺱِ.
ﻢ ﰲ ﺑﻴ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻴﺐِ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻘِِﻴﻬ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳ ِ .٢٥
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٥٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴﻠﺔِ.
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲِ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺻﻌﺼﻌﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫﺭ ﺭﺿـﻲ .٢٧
ﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔِ.
ﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎ ِ
ﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﺍ ﹶ
:ﺭﺃﻯ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑ e ﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶ
ﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﺍ ُ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ e ﻓﺮﺁﻩ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﰒﹼ ﻳﻌﺮﺝ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻋﺮﺝ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ e ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺳﺮﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺁﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽِ ﰒﹼ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀُ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ ﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬِﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﺀٌ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ.
ﻛﻼ
ﻭﺟﺪ ﺁﺩﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻓﻴـﻪِ: e ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ ،ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀِ :ﺃﻧﻪ .٢٨
»ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺭﺟﻞﹲ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻤِِﻴﻨِﻪِ ﺃﹶﺳﻮِﺩﺓﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭِﻩِ ﺃﹶﺳﻮِﺩﺓﹲﹲ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻧﻈﹶﺮ ﻗِﺒﻞﹶ ﻳﻤِِﻴﻨِﻪِ ﺿﺤِﻚ ،ﻭ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻧﻈﹶﹶـﺮ ﻗِﺒـﻞﹶ
ﺷِﻤﺎﻟِﻪِ ﺑﻜِﻲ؛ ﻓﹶﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻣﺮﺣﺒﺎﹰ ﺑِِﺎﻟﻨﺒِﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟِﺢِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﺎِﺑﻦِ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟِﺢِ«؛ ﻭ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔِ ﻣـﺴﻨِِﺪﺍﹰ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﻤﻮﺭِ.
ﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﻇﻬﺮ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦِ ﻋِﻤﺮﺍﻥﹶﹶ ،ﺭﺟﻞﹲ ﺁَﺩﻡ ،ﻃﹸﻮﺍﻝﹲﹲ ،ﺟﻌﺪ ،ﻛﹶﺄﹶﻧﻪ ﻣِﻦ
» :ﻣﺮﺭﺕ ﻟﹶ ﻴﻠﹶﺔﹶ ﺃﹸﺳﺮِﻱ ﺑِِﻲ e ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .٢٩
ﻂ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﹾﺱِ«.
ﺽ ﺳﺒ ﹸ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﺓ
ﻖ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﻤﺮِ
ﺨﻠﹾ ِ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﹾ ِ
ﻢ ﻣﺮﺑﻮ
ﻦ ﻣﺮﻳ
ﻭ ﺭﺃﹶﻳﺖ ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰ ﺑِ
ﻝ ﺷﻨﻮﺀَﺓﹶﹶ ،
ﺭِﺟﺎ ِ
ﻞ ﺍﻟـﺮﺃﹾﺱِِ،
ﺏ ﺭﺟـ ﹸ
ﻀﻄﹶﺮِ
ﻣ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ ﺁﺧﺮ» :ﻟﹶﻘِِﻴﺖ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺑِﺮﺟﻞٍ«؛ ﺣﺴﺒﺘﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ » : .٣٠
ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ،ﹶﻓﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺭﺑﻌﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺃﹶﺣﻤﺮ ،ﻛﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣِﻦ ﺩِﳝﺎﺱٍ« ،ﻳﻌﲏ :ﲪﺎﻣـﺎﹰﹰ؛
ﻘِﻴﺖِ
ﺀﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻟﹶ ِ
ﺷﻨﻮ َ
ﺭﺟﺎﻝِ
ﻛﹶﺄﹶﻧﻪ ﻣِﻦِ
ﻩ ﺑِﻪِ«.
ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺪِ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﺷﺒ
ﺖ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ،
ﻭ ﺭﺃﹶﻳ
»
ﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ ﺁﺧﺮ» :ﺃﹸﺭﺍﻧِِﻲ ﻟﹶ ﻴﻠﹶﺔﹰ ﻋِﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﻌﺒﺔِِ ،ﻓﹶﺮﺃﹶﻳﺖ ﺭﺟﻼﹰ ﺁَﺩﻡ ﻛﹶﺄﹶﺣﺴﻦِ ﻣﺎ ﺃﹶﻧـﺖ ﺭﺍﺀٍ ﻣِِـﻦ ﺃﹸﺩﻡِ .٣١
ﺟﻠﹶﹶـﻴﻦِِ ،ﺃﹶﻭ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺭ
ﺮ ﻣﺎﺀًً ،ﻣﺘﻜِِﺌﺎﹰ
ﻲ ﺗﻘﹾﻄﹸ
ﺟﻠﹶﻬﺎ ،ﻓﹶﻬِ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝِِ ،ﻟﹶﻪ ﻟِﻤﺔﹲ ﻛﹶﺄﹶﺣﺴﻦِ ﻣﺎ ﺃﹶﻧﺖ ﺭﺍﺀٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱢﻤﻢِِ ،ﻗﹶﺪ ﺭ
ﻦ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ.«
ﺢ ﺑِ
ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ؟ ﻓﹶﻘِِﻴﻞﹶ :ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺴِِﻴ ِ
ﻑ ﺑِِﺎﻟﹾﺒﻴﺖِِ ،ﻓﹶﺴﺄﹶﻟﹾﺖ :ﻣ
ﺟﻠﹶﻴﻦِِ ،ﻳﻄﹸﹸﻮ
ﻖ ﺭ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻋﻮﺍﺗِ ِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ» :ﻟﹶﻘﹶﺪ ﺭﺃﹶﻳﺘﻨِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺤِﺠﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﹸﺮﻳﺶ ﺗﺴﺄﹶﻟﹸﻨِِﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﺮﺍﻱ ،ﻓﹶﺴﺄﹶﻟﹶﺘﻨِِﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﹶﺷﻴﺎﺀَ ﻣِِـﻦ .٣٢
ﻞ ﺿـﺮﺏ
ﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺭﺟـ ﹲ
ﺷﻲﺀٍ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﻧﺒﺄﹾﺗﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﻗﹶﺪ ﺭﺃﹶﻳﺘﻨِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﺔٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺀِِ؛ ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﺋِﻢ ﻳ
ﻪ ﺷﺒﻬﺎﹰ ﻋـﺮﻭﺓﹶ
ﺱ ﺑِ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ ،ﹶﺃﻗﹾﺮ
ﻢ ﻳ
ﻦ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﺋِ
ﻭ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰ ﺑِ
ﺟﻌﺪ ،(٧٢)ﻛﹶﺄﹶﻧﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺭِﺟﺎﻝِ ﺷﻨﻮﺀَﺓﹶﹶ ،
»ﻓﹶﺤﺎﻧﺖِ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓﹸ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻣﻤﺘﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻤﺎ ﻓﹶﺮِﻏﹾﺖ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓِ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﺋِﻞﹲ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﻣﺎﻟِﻚ ﺻـﺎﺣِﺐ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺭِِ،
ﻣﺮ ﺑﻮﺍﺩِِﻱ ﺍﻷﺯﺭﻕِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻛﹶﺄﹶﻧﻲ ﺃﹶﻧﻈﹸﺮ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻫﺎﺑِِﻄﺎﹰ e ﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ ﺁﺧﺮ :ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ .٣٣
ﻮ ﻳﻠﹶﺒﻲ«.
ﻭ ﻫ
ﺧﻠِﻴﺔﹲ) ،(٧٣
ﻪ
ﻡ ﻧﺎﻗﹶﺘِ ِ
ﻦ ﺻﻮﻑٍٍ ،ﺧﻄﹶﹶﺎ
ﺔ ﻣِ
ﻪ ﺟﺒ ﹲ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴِ
ﺀ ﺟﻌﺪﺓٍٍ ،
ﺔ ﺣﻤﺮﺍ َ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻧﺎﻗﹶ ٍ
ﻣﺘﻰ
ﻛﻠﱡﱡﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ) ،(٧٤ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻭ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻭ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﻳﻦ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻡٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥﹼ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺃﹸﺭﺍﻧِِﻲ« ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓﹲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡِِ ،ﻷﻥﱠ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀَ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﻓﻴـﻪِ
ﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈﺔِ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺃﹸﺭﺍﻧِِﻲ« ﻻ ﺩﻻﻟﺔﹶ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻨﺎﻡِِ ،ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ »ﺭﺃﹶﻳﺘﻨِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺤِﺠﺮِ« ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﻟ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻟﱢﻘﹶﹶﺎﺋِﻪِ﴾)ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺓ.(٢٣:
ﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﴿ :ﹶﻓﻠﹶﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﹸﻦ ﻓِِﻲ ﻣِﺮﻳٍ
ﻪ ﺑﻘﻴ ﹶ
ﻝ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻳﺪ ﱡ
ﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀِ.
ﺳﺄﻟﹶﹶﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﻠ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﻓﺈﻥﹾ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﻳﺤﺠﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ ﻳﻠﺒﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﺕ ،ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮﺓِِ ،ﻭ
ﱡﻬﺎ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔﹲ.
) (٧٤ﻳﻌﲏ :ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶ ﻛﻠﱡ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٥٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﲟﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ ،ﻷﻧﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﻓﱡﱡﻮﺍ ﻓﻬـﻢ ﰲ
ﺀ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﹶﹶﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞﹸ.
ﺭ ﺍﳉﺰﺍ ِ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺩﺍ
ﺖ ﻣﺪﺗﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺗﻌﻘﹼﹼﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﹸ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞِِ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﹶﻨِِﻴ
ﻫِِﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺩﺍ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﻋﻤﻞﹶ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓِ ﺫﻛـﺮ ﻭ ﺩﻋـﺎﺀٌٌ ،ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺩﻋـﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻓِِﻴﻬـﺎ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻚ
ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬﻢ)﴾ﻳﻮﻧﺲ.(١٠:
ﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀِ.
ﲑ ﻟﻴﻠ ِ
ﻢ ﰲ ﻏ ِ
ﻥ ﺭﺅﻳﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻡٍٍ ،ﻓﻬ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚ :ﺃﻥﹾ ﺗﻜﻮ ﹶ
ﺃﹸﹸﺭﻱ ﺣﺎﻟﹶﹶﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣﱢﺜﻠﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻝِ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻬﻢ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﻛﻴـﻒ e ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﺃﻧﻪ
ﻥ ﺣﺠﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺗﻠﺒِِﻴﺘﻬﻢ.
ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮِِﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺇﻥﹾ ﱂﹾ ﻳﺮﻫﻢ ﺭﺅﻳﺔﹶ ﻋﲔٍٍ ،ﻫﺬﺍ e ﺍﳋﺎﻣِِﺲ :ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺃﺧﱪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺃﹸﹸﻭﺣﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ
ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ.
ﻊ ﻭ ﺍﳋـﺎﻣﺲ:
ﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑـ
ﻡ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎﺓﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﻻ ﻳﺄﰐ ﰲ ﻟﻴﻠ ِ
ﻭﻝﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻟﹼﺜﹼﺎﱐ :ﻳﻠﺰ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻷ
ﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀِ ﻓﻼ.
ﻞ ﻟﻴﻠﹶ ﹶ
ﺞ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺒﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﳓﻮﻫِِﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺣﺼ ﹶ
ﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳊ
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺄﺗﻴِِﻴﺎ ِ
ﺪ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﲔِ:
ﺓ ﻭ ﳓﻮِِﳘﺎ ،ﺃﺣ
ﺢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴ
ﻭ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﻮﺍ
ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹶ :ﺍﻟﺒﺮﺯﺥ ،ﻳﻨﺴﺤِﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻜﺜﺎﺭِِﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝِ ﻭ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺩﺓِ ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻫـﻮ
ﻭ ﺇِﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹶ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻨﻘﻄِﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓِ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻴﻒ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﲢﺼﻞﹸ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝﹸ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒٍٍ ،ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺁﻥﹶ.
ﻥ ﻭ ﻳﻘﺮﺅﻭ ﹶ
ﻥ ﻭ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﹶ
ﺩ ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﺒﺤﻮ ﹶ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺃﻭﺭ
ﻉ ِ
ﺫ ﺎ ﻭ ﺍﳋﹸﹸﻀﻮ ِ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺬﱡ ِ
ﺳﺒﻴ ِ
ﺓ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻼﹰﹰ؟
ﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِِ ،ﺃﻟﻴﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋِِﺒﺎﺩ ﹰ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﻗ e ﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺍﻧﻈﹸﹸﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺠﻮ ِ
ﻝ ﰲ ﻣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺮﺯﺥ.
ﻩ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎ ِ
ﻝ ﻫﺬ ِ
ﻊ ﺣﺼﻮ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻼ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺑﲔِ ﻻ ﻳﻤﺘﻨِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺻﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖِ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻋﻄﹶﹶﻴﺖ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﹰ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺼﻠﱢﱢﻲ ﰲ ﻗﹶﹶـﱪﻩِِ، .٣٦
ﻓﺄﻋﻄِِﲏ ﺫﻟﻚ.(٧٥)
ﺑﺬﻟﻚ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٥۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﹼﻲ ﰲ ﻗﹶﹶﱪﻩِ.
ﻪ ﻳﺼﻠﹼ
ﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِ ِ
ﻱ ﺑﻌ
ﻓﺮﺅ
ﹼﻲ ﰲ ﻗﹶﱪِﻩِ.
ﳌﻮﺳﻰ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﻳﺼﻠﹼ e ﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺗﻜﻔﻲ ﺭﺅﻳ ﹸ
ﻳﻌﻠﹶﹶﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲِ ﺃﻛﻤﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻣﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻭﺍ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺘِِﻘﺎﻟﹸﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﻳﻔﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬِِﻢ ﺯﻳـﺎﺩﺓﹰ
ﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﳌﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻭﻩ.
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺮ
ﺯﻗﹸﹸـﻮﻥﹶ﴾)ﺁﻝ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭﻻﹶ ﺗﺤﺴﺒﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻳﻦ ﻗﹸِﺘﻠﹸﹸﻮﺍﹾ ﻓِِﻲ ﺳﺒِِﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪِ ﺃﹶﻣﻮﺍﺗﺎﹰ ﺑﻞﹾ ﺃﹶﺣﻴـﺎﺀ ﻋِِﻨـﺪ ﺭﺑﻬِِـﻢ ﻳﺮ
ﺪﻫﺎ :ﺃﻥﱠ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺭﺗﺒﺔﹲٌ ﺷﺮﻳﻔﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺃﹸﹸﻋﻄِِﻴﺖ ﻟﻠﺸﻬﻴﺪِ ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺔﹰ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺭﺗﺒﺔﹶ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺗﺒﺔِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺷـﻚ
ﺃﺣ
ﻝ ﻟﻠـﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ ﻭ ﻻ ﳛـﺼﻞﹶ
ﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﹲ
ﻞ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺼ ﹶ
ﺀِ ،ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺤﻴ ﹸ
ﺸﻬﺪﺍ ِ
ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻥﹼ ﺣﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻭ ﺃﻛﹾﹾﻤﻞﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻝِ ﲨﻴ ِ
ﻌﻠﻲ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ.
ﺲ ﺑﺎﻟ
ﺏ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺰﻟﻔﻰ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻧ ِ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮ ِ
ﺟﺐ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﹶ
ﻝ ﺍﹼﻟﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﻮ ِ
ﻟﻸﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِِ ،ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎ ﹸ
ﻫﻮ e ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻟﺮﺗﺒﺔﹶ ﺣﺼﻠﺖ ﻟﻠﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ ﺃﺟﺮﺍﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻬﺎﺩِِﻫﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺬﳍِِﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻘِﻪِ.
ﻥ ﺍ ِ
ﻪ ﺑﺈﺫ ِ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺪﺍﻧﺎ ﻟ
ﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺫﻟ
ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺳ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺳﻦ ﺳﻨﺔﹰ ﺣﺴﻨﺔﹰ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻪ ﺃﹶﺟﺮﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺃﹶﺟﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤِﻞﹶ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻳﻮﻡِ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻦ e ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .٣٧
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«).(٧٦
ﻞ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻳﻮِ
ﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤِ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻭِﺯِ
ﻪ ﻭِﺯﺭﻫﺎ
ﻌﻠﹶﻴِ
ﺔ ﺳﻴﺌﹶﺔﹰ ﻓﹶ
ﺳﻨ ﹰ
» :ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺟﺮِ ﻣِﺜﹾﻞﹸ ﺃﹸﺟﻮﺭِ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻪ ،ﻻﹶ ﻳﻨﻘﹸﺺ ﺫﹶﻟِِـﻚ ﻣِِـﻦ e ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .٣٨
ﻚ ﻣِِـﻦ
ﻻ ﻳـﻨﻘﹸﺺ ﺫﹶﻟِِـ
ﻪ ﹶ
ﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌ
ﻡ ﻣ
ﻢ ﻣِﺜﹾﻞﹶ ﺁَﺛﹶﹶﺎ ِ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﺛﹾ ِ
ﻪ ﻣِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴِ
ﺔ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺿﻼﹶﻟﹶ ٍ
ﺃﹸﺟﻮﺭِﻫِﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰﹰ ،
ﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ«).(٧٧
ﺁَﺛﹶﹶﺎﻣِﻬِ
) (٧٦ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ» :ﻣﻦ ﺳﻦ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﺳﻼﹶﻡِ ﺳﻨﺔﹰ ﺣﺴﻨﺔﹰ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻪ ﺃﹶﺟﺮﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺃﹶﺟﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤِﻞﹶ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻌﺪِﻩِ ﻣِﻦ ﻏﹶﻴﺮِ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳـﻨﻘﹶﺺ
ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹸﺟﻮﺭِﻫِﻢ ﺷﻲﺀٌٌ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻦ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﺳﻼﹶﻡِ ﺳﻨﺔﹰ ﺳﻴﺌﹶﺔﹰ ﻓﹶﻌﻠﹶﻴﻪِ ﻭِﺯﺭﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻭِﺯﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤِﻞﹶ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻌﺪِﻩِِ ،ﻣِﻦ ﻏﹶﻴﺮِ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳﻨﻘﹸﺺ
،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔﹸ.
ﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ
) (٧٧ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٥۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻟـﺴﻌﻴِﻪِ e ﻭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔﹸ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺜﲑﺓﹲ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓﹲ ﻓﻜﻞﱡ ﺃﺟﺮٍ ﺣﺼﻞﹶ ﻟﻠﺸﻬﻴﺪِ ﺣﺼﻞﹶ ﻟﻠـﻨﱯ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﺮِ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺴِﻪِِ ،ﻋﻠﻰ e ﻣﺜﻠﹸﹸﻬﺎ ،ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ e ﻣﺜﻠﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎﺓﹸ ﺃﺟﺮ ،ﻓﻴﺤﺼﻞ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ
ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺘِﻪِ ِﻟﻠﹾﻤﻬﺘﺪﻱ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎﻟﹶﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹸﹸﺟﻮﺭِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗِﻪِ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝِ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﺎﺭِِﻑ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ
ﻥ ﻣِِﻌﺸﺎﺭ ﻋﺸﺮِِﻫﺎ.
ﻑ ﻧﺸﺮِِﻫﺎ) ،(٧٨ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻠﹸﹸﻐﻮ ﹶ
ﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺮ ِ
ﻻ ﺗﺼﻞﹸ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﻣِ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺭِ ﺑﻌﺪﺩِ ﺃﻣﺘِﻪِ ﺃﺿﻌﺎﻓﺎﹰ ﻻ ﳛـﺼﺮﻫﺎ ﺇﻻﹼ e ،ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﻟﻪ e ﳏﻤﺪٍ
ﺮ ﻳﺘﺠـﺪﺩ
ﺔ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺟـ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣ ِ
ﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮ ِ
ﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺎﻣ ٍ
ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞِ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻛِِﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﻞﱠ ﻣﻬﺘ ٍ
ﺃﻟﻔﲔِ ﻭ ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔٍ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌـﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫﻜـﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻤـﺎ ﺍﺯﺩﺍﺩ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ e ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮِ ﺣﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﺸﺮ ،ﺻﺎﺭ ﺃﺟﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻳﺘﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﺒﻠﹶﻪ ﺃﺑﺪﺍﹰ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡِ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻻ ﳛﺼﺮﻩ ﺇﻻﹼ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞﹸ ﻋﻦ ﻛﹸﹸﻨﻪِ
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﹶﹶﺘﻪِِ؛ ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺧﺬﹶ ﻣﻊ ﻛﺜﺮﺓِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺜﺮﺓِ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ،ﻭ ﻛﺜﺮﺓِ ﺍﳌﺴﻠِِﻤﲔ ،ﰲ ﻛﻞﱢ ﻋﺼﺮٍٍ ،ﻓﻜـﻞﱡ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﺩِ ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺭِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺗﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻌﻠِﻪِ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡِ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﻞﱡ ﻣـﺎ ﳛـﺼﻞﹸ
.e ﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ
ﻤﻠﹶﺘِ ِ
ﻞ ﲜ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔِ ﺣﺎﺻ ﹲ
ﳉﹶﹶﻤﻴ ِ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ.
ﻭﹶ
ﺓ ﺍﳍﺎﺩِِﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﹶﲑِِ ،ﻭ ﺷﻘﺎ
ﺩﹶ
ﹶﻌﲎ ،ﻭ ﺳﻌﺎ
ﺍﳌ
ﹶ
ﻌﺮﻑ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻋﺮﻓﹶﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ)﴾ﳏﻤﺪ(٦:؛ ﺃﻱ :ﻃﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﳍﹸﹸﻢ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺮ :ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺋﺤﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﺔﹸ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ :ﺃﻧـﻪ
) (٧٨ﺍﻟ
ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﺳﻢ ﺑِِﺨﻴﱪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻛﻞﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﻤﻮﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲰـﺎ e ﺷﻬﻴﺪ؛ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ e ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚﹸ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻚ ﻣﻌﺠِِـﺰﺓ ﰲ ﺣﻘﱢﱢـﻪِِ؛
،ﻭ ﺫﻟ e ﻗﺎﺗﻼﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺘِﻪِ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺮﺍﺀِ ﺭﺿِﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ؛ ﻭ ﺑﻘِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺖ ﺃﹶﺑﻬﺮِِﻱ«).(٧٩
ﻥ ﺃﹶﻭﺍﻥﹶ ﻗﹶﻄﹶﻌ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﹾﺂَ ﹶ
ﺮ ﺗﻌﺪﻭﻧِِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻛﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺔ ﺧﻴﺒ
ﻛﻠﹶ ﹸ
ﺖ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
»ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻟﹶ .٣٩
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ :ﻓﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﷲُ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﺑﺘﺔﹸ ﻟﻠﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ ﻻ ﲣﺘﺺ ﲟـﻦ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀِ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔِ ﳑﻦ ﺷﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓِِ ،ﻛﺎﳌﻄﻌﻮﻥِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﺒﻄﹸﹸﻮﻥِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳـﻖ ،ﻭ
ﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻮﻗﻴﻒٍ.
ﺖ ﳍﻢ؟ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳛﺘﺎ
ﷲ ﺗﺜﺒ
ﻞ ﺍ ِ
ﲔ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴ ِ
ﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﻘﺘﻮﻟ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﺑﺘ ﹶ
ﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ﹶ
ﻞ ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇ ﹼ
ﳓﻮِِﻫﻢ؛ ﻓﻬ ﹾ
ﺍﻟﻨﻀﺮِ ﺑﻦ ﴰﻴﻞ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪ :ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻲ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺣﻴﺎ ،ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪﺍﹰ ﻟﻸﺣـﻮﺍﻝِِ؛ ﻭ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪ ﺣﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻣﻘﺘﻮﻻﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻝﹼ ﺑﺎﻵﻳﺔِِ ،ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝِ :ﻛﻞﱡ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﲪﺘﻪ.
ﻒ ﺍ ِ
ﺔ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻟﻄ
ﻢ ﺍﳋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻮﻧِﻪِ "ﻓﺎﻋﻼﹰ" ﺇﻧ
ﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺎﺯِِﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺪﺱ.
ﻥ ﺭﻭﺣ
ﻪ ﻭ ﻳﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﻌﻮ ﹶ
ﺔ ﳛﻀﺮﻭﻧ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﲪ ِ
ﻥ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﹶ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻮﻧِﻪِ ﲟﻌﲎ "ﻣﻔﹾﻌﻮﻝ" :ﺇ ﹼ
ﻛﹶﺮﻧﺎ).(٨٠
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻤﻴﺔِ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺫ ﹶ
،ﻭ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﰲ ﺳﺒ ِ e ﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺓﹲ ﰲ ﺣ
ﻩ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﺎﱐ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ٌ
ﻞ ﻫﺬ ِ
ﻭ ﻛ ﱡ
ﲑﺍﺯﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﺮﻫﱯ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺼﲔ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺸ – ) (٨٠ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ e
ﺍﻟﱪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥِ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺸﲑ» :-ﻳﻮﺯﻥﹸ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﻣِﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻠﹶﻤﺎﺀِ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺩﻡِ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ«؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪِ "ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺑﻴﺎﻥِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢِ" :ﻗﻮﻝﹶ
ﻌﻠﹶﻤﺎﺀِ
ﻭ ﺩﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِِ؛ ﻓﹶﻴﺮﺟِﺢ ﻣِﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﲟﺎﺗﻌﻠﹼﹼﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﲑﺍﺛِِﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣﲑﺍﺛﹸﹸﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀُ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖِ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِِ،
،ﻭ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻧﺜﺒِِﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﺸﻬﻴﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓﹸ ﺳـﺎﺋﺮِ e ﻭ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻔﺴﲑِ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻧﺜﺒِِﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻠﻜِﻪِ.
ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﻘﺘِ ِ
ﳊﹶﺮﻣﲔِ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻣﺎ ﺧﻠﹼﹼﻔﻪ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻪِ ﻓﻜﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻨﻔﻖ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝﹶ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡِ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺯﺍﺋﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺁﻥﹸ
ﺖ ﻭﺇِﻧﻬﻢ ﻣﻴﺘﻮﻥﹶ﴾)ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺮ.(٣٠:
ﻚ ﻣﻴ
،ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺇِﻧ e ﻖ ﲟﻮﺗِﻪِ
ﺰ ﻧﺎﻃ
ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳ
e
» :ﺇِﻧﻲ ﻣﻘﹾﺒﻮﺽ.« ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ .٤٠
ﺪ ﻣﺎﺕ.
ﻥ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﺍ ﻗ
ﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ" :ﻓﺈِ ﱠ
ﻖ ﺭﺿ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳ
ﻭ ﻗﺎ ﹶ .٤١
ﺕ ﻏـﲑ
ﻚ ﻣﻮ
ﻝ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺫﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ﹸ
ﻭ ﺃﲨﻊ ﺍﳌﹸﺴﻠِِﻤﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻃﻼﻕِ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻮﺟﻪ- ﺇﺫﺍ ﺛﺒ
ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﹸﹸﺣﻴِﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺕِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝﹸ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﻠﻚِ ﻭ ﳓﻮِﻩِ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﺎﹰ ﺑﺎﳌﹶﹶﻮﺕِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻤِﺮ ،ﻭ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻓﺎﳊﹶﹶﻴـﺎﺓﹸ
ﺡ ﺑﻼ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝٍ.
ﺔ ﻟﻠﺮﻭ ِ
ﻲ ﺛﺎﺑﺘ ﹲ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻭ ﺃﻛﻤ ﹸ
ﹲ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺷ
ﺓ ﺃﹸﹸﺧﺮﻭِِﻳﺔﹲ
ﺔ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹲ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﺑﺘ ﹸ
ﻭ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻗﺪ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻻ ﺗ ﺒﻠﻰ ،ﻭ ﻋﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻥِ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋﺮِ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻓﻀﻼﹰ
ﲑ ﺣﻴـﺎ ـﺎ
ﻥ ﻳﺼ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺪ ﹶ
ﻥِ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺪ ِ
ﺮ ﰲ ﺍﺳِﺘِﻤﺮﺍﺭِِﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒ
ﺀِ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻈ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِِ ،ﻓﻀﻼﹰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﺀ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﺚ ﺷﺎ َ
ﻲ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﺣﻴﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﻧِِﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫ
ﻛﺤﺎﻟﹶﹶﺘ ِ
ﺟﺴﺪﺍﹰ ﺣﻴﺎ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓﹸ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻟﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀِِ ،ﻛﻠﱡﱡﻬﺎ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺟﺴﺎﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻠـﺰﻡ
ﻣﻦ ﻛﻮﻧِِﻬﺎ ﺣﻴﺎﺓﹰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘِﻴﺔﹰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﺍﻥﹸ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘِﻴـﺎﺝِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻌـﺎﻡ ﻭ
ﺓ ﺍﳊﻘِِﻴﻘﻴﺔِ ﳍﹸﹸﻢ.
ﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ِ
ﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺛﺒﺎ ِ
ﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻨ
ﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘ ِ
ﻧﺸﺎﻫِﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﳍﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻓﻠﻴ
ﻌِﻠﻢِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉِ ،ﻓﻼﹶ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥﱠ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﺮ ﺛﺒﻮﺗﻪ ﻟﺴﺎﺋِﺮِ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻓﻜﻴـﻒ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﺩﺍﺭﺍﻛﹶﹶﺎﺕ ﻛﺎﻟ ِ
ﺑﺎﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِِ؟
َ ُ ّ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٦۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﱡ َ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍء:
ِ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻲِ :ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ِ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺁﻥﹸﹸ؛ ﻭ ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﹶﹶﻔﻮﺍ:
ﻖ ﺑِ
ﺪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﻄ
ﻆ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴ ِ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻃﻼﻕِ ﻟﻔ ِ
ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﲨ
ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎﺯِﻳﺔﹲﹲ؟
ﺓ ﺣﻘِِﻴﻘﻴﺔﹲﹲ؟ ﺃ
ﻲ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹲ
ﻞ ﻫ
ﻫ ﹾ
ﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ؟
ﻡ ﺍﻟ ِ
ﻭ ﻳﻮ
ﻲ ﺍﻵﻥﹶﹶ؟ ﺃ
ﻞ ﻫ
ﺮ ﻛﻮﻧِِﻬﺎ ﺣﻘِِﻴﻘﻴﺔﹲ :ﻫ ﹾ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪﻳ ِ
ﻲ ﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡِِ؟ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﹾﺠﺴﺪِِ؟
ﻞ ﻫ
ﺮ ﻛﻮﻧِِﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﻥﹶ :ﻫ ﹾ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺪِِﻳ ِ
ﺲ ﳍﺎ.
ﻣ
ﻩ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔﹸ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝٍٍ ،ﻻ ﺧﺎ ِ
ﻓﻬِِﺬ ِ
ﻥﹶ؛ ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺃﺿﻌﻔﹸﹸﻬﺎ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ :ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻳﺼﲑﻭﻥﹶ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﺀَ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﺀٌ ﺍﻵ ﹶ
ﻞ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﻩٍ:
ﻝ ﺑﺎﻃ ﹲ
ﻗﻮ ﹲ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﻗﻮﻟﹸﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭ ﻟﹶﻜِِﻦ ﻻﱠ ﺗﺸﻌﺮﻭﻥﹶ﴾)ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ(١٥٤:؛ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺧِِﻄﺎﺏ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ﺑﺄﻧﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﲝﻴﺎﺓِ
ﱂ ﳝﻮﺗﻮﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ.
ﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭ ﹾ
ﺇِِﺧﻮﺍﻧﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔﹸ:
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹸ
ﺣﻴﺎﺀٌ ﻓِِـﻲ
ﻛﻠِﻬِﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺮﺑِﻬِﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻘِِﻴﻠِﻬِﻢ ،ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻟﹸﹸﻮﺍ :ﻣﻦ ﻳﺒﻠﱢﻎﹸ ِﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺎ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺃﹶ
ﺪﻭﺍ ﻃِِﻴﺐ ﻣﺄﹾ ﹶ
ﺟ
ﻭ
ﻤﺎ
ﺵِ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠ
ﻌﺮِ
ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺪ ﺭﺑﻬِِـﻢ
ﻞ ﺃﹶﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻋِِﻨـ
ﻪ ﺃﹶﻣﻮﺍﺗﹰﺎ ﺑ ﹾ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ِ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻳﻦ ﻗﹸِﺘﻠﹸﹸﻮﺍﹾ ﻓِِﻲ ﺳﺒِِﻴ ِ
ﻻ ﺗﺤﺴﺒ
ﻭ ﺟﻞﱠ﴿ :ﻭ ﹶ
ﻋﻨﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻧﺰﻝﹶ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﺰ
ﻢ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺤِﻪِ.
ﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻛِ
ﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭ ﺃﺧﺮﺟ
ﺯﻗﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ﴾)ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ،«(١٦٩:ﺭﻭﺍ
ﻳﺮ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢِ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍ :ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﺮﻭﻕٍ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺳﺄﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩٍ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔﹶ﴿ :ﻭ ﻻﹶ ﺗﺤﺴﺒﻦ .٤٣
ﻛﹸﻮﺍ«).(٨٢
ﺮ ﹸ
ﺔ ﺗِ
ﻢ ﺣﺎﺟ ﹲ
ﺖ ﹶﻟﻬ
ﻥ ﻟﹶﻴﺴ
ﺓ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻯ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﹶﹶﻯ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﻚ ﻣﺮ ﹰ
ﺳﺒِِﻴﻠِ
،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻳﺎ ﺟﺎﺑِﺮ ﻣﺎﻟِِﻲ ﺃﹶﺭﺍﻙ e ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮٍ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻟﹶﻘِﻴﻨِِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ .٤٤
ﺭﺏ ﺗﺤﻴِِﻴﻨِِﻲ ﻓﹶﹸﺄﻗﹾﺘﻞﹸ ﻓِِﻴﻚ ﻣﺮﺓﹰ ﺛﹶﹶﺎﻧِﻴﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﱠ :ﻗﹶﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻣِﻨﻲ ﺃﹶﻧﻬﻢ ﻻﹶ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥﹶ«؛ ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ :ﻭ
ﺃﹸﹸﻧﺰِِﻟﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔﹸ﴿ :ﻭﻻﹶ ﺗﺤﺴﺒﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻳﻦ ﻗﹸِﺘﻠﹸﹸﻮﺍﹾ ﻓِِﻲ ﺳِﺒِﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼـﻪِ ﺃﹶﻣﻮﺍﺗـﹰﺎﹰ﴾ )ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤـﺮﺍﻥ(١٦٩؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ
ﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪِ).(٨٣
،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺣﺴﻦ ﻏﺮﻳ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬِِﻱ
ﺪ ﺣﻴﺎﺓﹲ ﳍﺎ.
ﻥ ﻣﻔﺎﺭﻗﹶﹶﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﳉﺴ
ﺃ ﹼ
ﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺬﹼﺏٍ.
ﺭ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﻌٍ
ﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮ ِ
ﺮ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻘﹶﹶﺴﻤﻮ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋ ِ
ﺪ ﺍﻵﻥﹶ.
ﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﻬﻴ ِ
ﺓ ﺣﺎﺻﻠ ﹲ
ﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﻩِ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻓﺜﺒ
ﺑﺸﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﷲُ ﻭ ﺇﻳﺎﻛﻢ ﺑِِﺮﺿﺎﻩ :ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺭﺣِِﻤﻪ ﺍﷲُ: – ) (٨٢ﻭ ﻧﺤﻦ ﻧﺴﻮﻕ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺎﹰﹰ،ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻟﹸﹸﻜﻞﹼ ﻣﺆﻣِﻦٍ
) (٨٣ﺭﺍﺟِِﻊ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑٍ ﲡﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ،ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﻔﺴﲑِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓِ ﺁﻝِ ﻋﻤـﺮﺍﻥﹶ:
ﺔِ؛ ﺃﻭ ﻷﻥﱠ ﺛﻨﺎﺀََﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻕٍٍ؛ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﻩِ ﺍﺎﺯﺍﺕِِ؛ ﻭ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬﺎ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺔﹲ ﻷﻧﻬﺎ
ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻘﹼﹼﻮﻥﹶ ﻟﻠﻨﻌﻴﻢِ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨِ
ﺯ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﺩﻟﻴﻞٍ.
ﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺎ ِ
ﻋﺪﻭﻝﹲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘ ِ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ.
ﺀ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﲨﻬﻮ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀَ ﺃﺣﻴﺎ ٌ
ﺔ ﺍﻵﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺓ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴ ﹲ
ﻻ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹲ
ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺒﻖ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻗﻮﻻﻥ:
ﺪﳘﺎ :ﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡِ ﻓﻘﻂﹾﹾ ،ﻟِِﻤﺎ ﺫﻛﹶﹶﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪِِﻳﺚِ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ
ﺃﺣ
ﺡ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ.
ﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِ
ﻥ ﺑِﻌﻮِ
ﺪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﻮ ﹸ
ﺓ ﺍﳉﹶﹶﺴ ِ
ﲑ ﺧﻀﺮٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹸ
ﻑ ﻃ ٍ
ﰲ ﺃﺟﻮﺍ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﻟﻠﺠﺴﺪِ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﺮ ﻣﺜﻞﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋﺮِ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻭ ﺇِِﺛﺒﺎﺕِ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺮِ
ﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ ﻻ ﺗ ﺒﻠﻰ.
ﻥ ﺃﺟﺴﺎ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﻃﱯ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻥ ﺳﻨﺔﹰ.
ﺖ ﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮ ﹶ
ﺪ ﺳ
ﲔ ﺃﺣ ٍ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺑ
ﺫﻟ
ﻭ ﳌﹼﹼﺎ ﺃﺟﺮﻯ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔﹸ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺒﻄﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﳌﹶﹶﺪﻳﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﺣﺪٍ ﺑﻨﺤﻮٍ ﻣﻦ ﲬﺴﲔ .٤٦
ﺩﻓِِﻦ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺲِ.
ﻡ ﻛﺄﻧﻤﺎ
ﺣﺮﺍ ٍ
ﻞ ﺷﻬِِﻴﺪﺍﹰ.
ﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻗﹸﺘِ ﹶ
ﺏ ﺭﺿ
ﺍﳋﹶﻄﹼﹼﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ.
ﺩ ﻣﺜﻠﹸ
ﺽ ﺃﹶﹶﺟﺴﺎﺩﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﻭﺭ
ﻞ ﺍﻷﺭ
ﻥ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻻ ﺗﺄﻛﹸ ﹸ
ﺢ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺻ
ﻭ ﻻ ﺣﺎﺟﺔﹶ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹِِﻛﺜﺎ
ﺢ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ
ِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺻ
ﻮ ﰲ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎﺓِ
ﻡ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫ
ﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﻘﺎﺀَ ﺍﳉﺴﺪِ ﻻ ﻳﺪ ﱡ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٦٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻧﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﺗﺮﺩ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺣﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﺩِِﻧﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻗﻮﻝﹶ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﻴﺪِ ﺣـﻲ
ﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ.
ﺑِِﺮﻭﺣِﻪِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺣﻲ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡِ ﻧﻮﻋﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﻣﺨﺎﻟِِﻔﺎﹰ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓِ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﻮﻳﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺟـﺎﺀَ ﰲ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺡِ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺵِ.
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﲢﹾ ِ
ﰒ ﺗﺄﻭِِﻱ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹶﹶﻨﺎﺩِِﻳ ﹶ
ﺡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﹶﻨﺔِ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﺷﺎﺀَﺕ ،ﱠ
ﲑ ﺗﺴﺮ
ﻑ ﻃ ٍ
ﺀ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺃﺟﻮﺍ ِ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍ ِ
ﱯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮﺓِ.
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﻃ
ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﳑﻦ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺫﻟ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :ﻣﻦ ﻃﻌﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺢ ﻛﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻮﺍﺻﻞِ ﻃﲑٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥﹸ
ﺚ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ.
ﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﱄ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺎﻟﻜﹶﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﺩ ،ﻷ ﹼ
ﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﳊﺴ ِ
ﳏﺒﻮﺳﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻧﻘﻞﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋ
ﺮ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ«.
ﻦ ﻃﹶﹶﺎﺋِ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِ ِ e
» :ﺇِﻧﻤﺎ ﻧﺴﻤ ﹸ ﺲ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﲑِِ ،ﻟﻘﹶﹶﻮﻟِﻪِ
ﻬﻢ :ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﰲ ﻃﲑٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻔ
ﻭ ﻣﻨ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ :ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ ﻣﺨﺘﻠِِﻔﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺎﺋﺮ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺠﺮِ ﺍﳉﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫـﻮ ﰲ
ﲑ ﺑـﻴﺾٍٍ ،ﻭ
ﻞ ﻃ ٍ
ﺵِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺣﻮﺍﺻِ ِ
ﺣﻮﺍﺻﻞِ ﻃﲑٍ ﺧﻀﺮٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﻭﻱ ﺇﱃ ﻗﹶﹶﻨﺎﺩﻳﻞﹶ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺮ ِ
ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺡ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ؛ ﻭ ﳑﻦ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻛﹶﹶﻔﺎﻟﺔِ ﻣﻴﻜﺎﺋﻴﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻛﹶﹶﻔﺎﻟﹶﹶـﺔِ ﺁﺩﻡ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ.
ﺔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻮ ﰲ ﻛﹶﹶﻔﺎﻟﹶ ِ
،ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ
ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ
ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ِ
َ ُ ﱡ َ ْ َ ّ َ َْ َ
ﺍﳉﺴﺪ:
ِ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭ ﻋﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺇﱃ
ِ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ،ﻭ
ِ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰِ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ،ﻭ
ِﰲ ِ ِ
ِ ِ ِ
ﻱ ﺭﺣِِﻤﻪ ﺍﷲ.
ﻉ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻡ ﻓﺮﻭﺍﻫﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎ
ﲑ ﻣـﺮﺓٍ
ﻪ ﻏـ
ﺑِِﻘﺮﺍﺀﰐ ﻋﻠﻴـ ِ – ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﲜﻤﻴﻊِ ﺻﺤﻴﺢِ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥﹶ .٤٨
ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﻫِِﺮﺓِ ،-ﻭ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔﹸ ﺑﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺎﺋﺤﻲ– ﺑﻘِِﺮﺍﺋﱵ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑِِﺴﻔﺢِ ﻗﺎﺳﻴﻮﻥﹶ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺩﻣﺸﻖ ،-ﻭ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﲪﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ،ﻭ ﻭﺯِِﻳﺮﺓﹸ ﺑﻨﺖ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﺮﻣِِﻴﺨﺎ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ،-ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥﹶ :ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ
ﻭ ﺃﻧـﺎ ﺣﺎﺿـﺮ ،-ﻭ – ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺔﹸ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﻭﻥﹶ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﲔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺒﺎﺭﻙِ ﺑﻦ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﻴﺪﻱ ،ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻷﻭﻝﹸ
ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ:- – ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻧﺴﻤﻊ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ – ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔﹸ
ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻮﻳﻪ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﻔِِﺮﺑﺮﻱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳏﻤﺪ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺍﻟﹾﻌﺒﺪ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻭﺿِﻊ ﻓِِﻲ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﻮﻟﱠﱠﻰ ،ﻭ ﺫﹶﻫﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﹶﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇِﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻗﹶﺮﻉ ﻧِﻌﺎﻟِﻬِﻢ ،ﺃﹶﺗـﺎﻩ
ﻣﻠﹶﻜﹶﹶﺎﻥِِ ،ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹾﻌﺪﺍﻩ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹶﹶﺎﻥِ ﻟﹶﻪ :ﻣﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﺗﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓِِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞِ ﻣﺤﻤﺪٍ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝِ :ﺃﹶﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﹶﻧـﻪ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ
:e ﻝ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﻣﻘﹾﻌﺪﹰﺍ ﻣِِـﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨـﺔِ«؛ ﻗـﺎ ﹶ
ﷲ ﺑِ ِ
ﻚ ﺍ ُ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِِ ،ﺃﹶﺑﺪﻟﹶ
ﻙ ﻣِ
ﺮ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻘﹾﻌﺪِ
ﺭﺳﻮﻟﹸﻪ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ :ﺍﻧﻈﹸ
»ﻓﹶﺮﺁَﻫﻤﺎ ﺟﻤِِﻴﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﹶﺎﻓِﺮ ﺃﹶﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻨﺎﻓِﻖ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻻﹶ ﺃﹶﺩﺭِِﻱ ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶـﺎﻝﹸ :ﻻﹶ
ﻦ ﻳﻠِِﻴـﻪِ
ﺔ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻬﺎ ﻣ
ﺢ ﺻﻴﺤ ﹰ
ﻦ ﺃﹸﺫﹸﻧﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺼِِﻴ
ﺔ ﺑﻴ
ﺪ ﺿﺮﺑ ﹰ
ﻦ ﺣﺪِِﻳ ٍ
ﺔ ﻣِ
ﺮﻗﹶ ٍ
ﺏ ﺑﻤﻄﹾ
ﻢ ﻳﻀﺮ
ﺩﺭﻳﺖ ،ﻭ ﻻﹶ ﺗﻠﹶﻴﺖ ،ﺛﹸ
ﻘﻠﹶﻴﻦِ«.
ﻻ ﺍﻟﺜﱠ ﹶ
ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺮﺗﺎﺏ«؛ ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ
ﻖ ﺃﹶ
ﻭ ﺃﹶﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻨﺎﻓِ
ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃﲰﺎﺀَ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﺎﹰ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ » : .٥٠
ﺖ ﺃﲰﺎﺀُ.
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻭﻱ :ﻻ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ ﺃﻱ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻟ
ﻪ ﺇِﻟﹶﻴﻪِ«.
ﻫﻠِ ِ
ﺐ ﺃﹶ
ﻻ ﺃﹶﺣ
ﻪ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻻ ﻳﻮﻗِﻈﹸ
ﺱ ﹶ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﻢ ﻛﹶﻨﻮﻣِ
ﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣِﻦِ» :ﻧ
ﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﻠﻜﹶﲔِ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻻ ِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ :ﺃ ﹼ .٥١
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٦٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎﺩِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴﺚ :ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘـﱪﻱ: .٥٢
ﻤﻠﹶﻬﺎ
ﺣﺘ
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻭﺿِﻌﺖِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺎﹶﺯﺓﹸ ﻭ ﺍ e ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﲰﻊ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﹸﺪﺭﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﻋﻨﺎﻗِﻬِﻢ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﻥﹾ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻧﺖ ﺻﺎﻟِﺤﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖ :ﻗﹶﺪﻣﻮﻧِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺇِﻥﹾ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻧﺖ ﻏﹶﻴﺮ ﺻﺎﻟِﺤﺔٍٍ ،ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻟﹶﹶـﺖ :ﻳـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝﹸ
ﻪ ﻟﹶﺼﻌِﻖ.«
ﻮ ﺳﻤِﻌ
ﻭ ﻟﹶ
ﻻ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﻧﺴﺎﻥﹶﹶ ،
ﺀ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻞ ﺷﻲٍ
ﻊ ﺻﻮﺗﻬﺎ ﻛﹸ ﱡ
ﻥ ﺑِﻬﺎ؟ ﻳﺴﻤ
ﻦ ﺗﺬﹾﻫﺒﻮ ﹶ
ﻭﻳﻠﹶﻬﺎ ﺃﹶﻳ
ﺮ ﲟﺜﻠِِـﻪِِ ،ﻭ
ﺚ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ،ﻓﺬﻛ
ﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻴ ﹸ
ﻭ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻨﺎ ِ .٥٣
ﻥ ﻟﹶﺼﻌِﻖ.«
ﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﻧﺴﺎ ﹸ
ﻮ ﺳﻤِ
ﻭ ﻟﹶ
ﻫﻠِﻬﺎ :ﻳﺎ ﻭﻳﻠﹶﻬﺎ« ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ » :
ﺖ ﻟِﺄﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻟﹶ
»ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺻﻮﺗﻬﺎ ﻛﹸﻞﱡ ﺷﻲﺀٍ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﻧﺴﺎﻥ« ،ﻭ ﻟﻮﻻ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻷﻣﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻤﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻠِِﺴﺎﻥِ ﺍﳊﺎﻝِِ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻦ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻮﻍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻤﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻟﺴﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﳊﺎﻝِ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥِِ ،ﻓﻼ ﺷـﻚ ﰲ ﺣـﺼﻮﻝِ
ﻝ ﻣﻴﺘﺎﹰ.
ﻕ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎ ِ
ﻦ ﻧﺸﺎﻫﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻋﻨﺎ ِ
ﻡ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻲ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭ ﳓ
ﻛﻼ ٍ
ﻊ ﻟِﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﹸـﻮﻝﹸ
ﻢ ﺑﺄﹶﺳﻤ
ﻘﹶﻠﻴﺐِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﻪ» :ﻣﺎ ﺃﹶﻧﺘ
ﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶ
ﻩ ﺃﹶﹶﻫ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔِ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻖِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﺅ .٥٤
ﻣِﻨﻬﻢ.«
ﻭ ﺃﹶﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ :ﻓﻴﺪﻝﹼ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓﹸ ﰲ ﻋﺬﺍﺏِ ﺍﻟﻘﱪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻣﺘﻔـﻖ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ؛ ﻭ ﺃﲨﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﻟﹸﹸﻮﻟِِﻬﺎ ﺃﻫﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳـﺚﹸ
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﹶﹶﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﺒﺎﻥﹸ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﺍﺩ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ .٥٥
ﺑﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻴﺒﺎﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﲝﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺭ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜـﺮﺓﹶﹶ،
ﻳﻤﺸﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ،ﺇِِﺫ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻋﻠـﻰ e ﻭ ﻣﻌﻲ ﺭﺟﻞﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ e ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻣﺸﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ
ﻣِﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻞِ ﺑِﺴﺒﺐٍٍ؟« ،ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺳﺘﺒﻘﹾﺖ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﻭ ﺻﺎﺣِﺒِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﺴﺒﻘﹾﺘﻪ ،ﻭ ﻛﹶﺴﺮﺕ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺨﻞِ ﻋﺴِِﻴﺒﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺗﻴﺖ ﺑِﻪِ
،ﻓﺸﻘﹼﻪ ﻧِِﺼﻔﲔِ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻩ ،ﻓﻮﺿﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﺪِِﳘﺎ ﻧﺼﻔﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺧﺮِ ﻧﺼﻔﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺇِﻧـﻪ e ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻮﻝِ«.
ﺔ
ﻦ ﺑﻠﹾﻮﺍﺗِﻬِﻤﺎ ﺷﻲﺀٌٌ ،ﺇِﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺬﱠﺑﺎﻥِ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻐِِﻴﺒِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬِﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﻓِِﻴﻬِﻤﺎ ﻣِ
ﻳﻬﻮﻥﹸ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ :ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩِ :ﻋﻦ ﳎـﺰﺃﺓ :ﻋـﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ .٥٦
ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮﺓﹶ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٦۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻘﹶﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻨﺪِ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺻﻞﹸ ﲰﺎﻋﻲ ،ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﲞﻂﹼ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺧﻠﻴـﻞٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﺻـﻞﹸ
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻧ ﹶ
ﻢ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺳـﺌِﻞﹶ
ﺴﻠِ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺍﻟﹾﻤ e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶ
ﺀ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺯِِﺏ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻭ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺮﺍ ِ .٥٧
ﻬﺪ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻻﹶ ﺇِﻟﹶﻪ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺍﷲََ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﻥﱠ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﺍﹰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻓﹶﺬﹶﻟِﻚ ﻗﹶﻮﻟﹸﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﹶﻰ﴿ :ﻳﺜﹶﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﱠـﺬِِﻳﻦ
ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒﺮِِ ،ﻳﺸ
ﻭﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻵﺧِﺮﺓِ﴾)ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ.«(٢٧:
ﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﺁﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺑِِﺎﻟﹾﻘﹶﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﱠﺎﺑِﺖِ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﻴﺎ ِ
ﻭﺡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﺴﺪِ.
ﺩ ﺍﻟﺮِِ
ﺢ ﺑﻌﻮ ِ
ﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻳ
ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺣﻜﺎ ِ
ﻞ
ﺚ ﻃﻮﻳ ﹲ
ﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺮﺍﺀ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺯﺏ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹲ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭ
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺑﻪِ ﺍﻟﺪﺷﱵ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺧﻠﻴﻞ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﺒﺎﻥ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﺪﺍﺩ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﻌﻴﻢ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﻓـﺎﺭﺱ: .٥٨
ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﻴﺎﻟﺴﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻮﺍﻧﺔﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ :ﻋـﻦ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺎﻝ ﺑـﻦ
ﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ.
ﻲ ﺍ ُ
ﻋﻤﺮﻭ :ﻋﻦ ﺯﺍﺫﺍﻥ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺮﺍﺀ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺯﺏ ﺭﺿ
ﺔ ﺃﲤﱡﱡﻬﻤﺎ.-
ﺚ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻮﺍﻧ ﹶ
ﻋﺎﺯﺏ -ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹸ
ﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻮﺍﻧﺔﹶ.
ﻘﹸﻠ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ" :ﻭﻗﻊ ،"ﻭ ﱂ ﻳ ﹸ
ﻓﺠﻌﻞﹶ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ،ﻭ ﻳﻨﻈﹸﹸﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﳜﻔِﺾ ﺑﺼﺮﻩ ،ﻭ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺭﺽِِ ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺇِﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻦ
ﻬﺎ
ﺠﻠﹶﺲ ﻋِﻨﺪ ﺭﺃﹾﺳِﻪِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺃﹸﺧﺮﺟِِﻲ ﺃﹶﻳﺘ
ﻣﻠﹶﻚ ،ﻓﹶ
ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻓِِﻲ ﻗﹸﺒﻞٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺂَﺧِﺮﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻧﻘِﻄﹶﹶﺎﻉٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﺟﺎﺀَﻩ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﹶﹶﺎﺀِ«.
ﻞ ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﻳﺴِِﻴﻞﹸ ﻗﹶﻄﹾ
ﻭ ﺗﺴِِﻴ ﹸ
ﺝ ﻧﻔﹾﺴﻪ ،
ﻭ ﺭِﺿﻮﺍﻥٍٍ ،ﻓﹶﺘﺨﺮ
ﻦ ﺍﷲِ
ﺓ ﻣِ
ﺔ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻐﻔِﺮٍ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻄﹾﻤﺌِﻨ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹾ
»ﻭ ﺗﻨﺰِﻝﹸ ﻣﻼﹶﺋِﻜﹶﺔﹲ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِ ﺑِِﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﹾﻮﺟﻮﻩِِ ،ﻛﹶﺄﹶﻥﱠ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ،ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﻔﹶﹶﺎﻥﹲ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﻔﹶﹶﺎﻥِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ
ﺮﻓﹶﺔﹶ ﻋـﻴﻦٍٍ،
ﻤﻠﹶﻚ ﹶﻟﻢ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﺎ ﻓِِﻲ ﻳﺪِﻩِ ﻃﹶ
ﺼﺮِِ ،ﻓِِﺈﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺒﻀﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻟ
ﺴﻮﻥﹶ ﻣِﻨﻪ ﻣﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ
ﺠﻠِ
ﻃﻬﺎ ،ﻓﹶﻴ
ﺣﻨﻮﻁﹲ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﻨﻮ ِ
ﻻ ﻳﻔﹶﺮﻃﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ﴾)ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ.«(٦١:
ﻢ ﹶ
ﺳﻠﹸﻨﺎ ﻭﻫ
ﻪ ﺭ
ﻮﻓﱠﺘ
ﻭ ﺟﻞﱠ﴿ :ﺗ
ﺰ
ﻓﹶﺬﹶﻟِﻚ ﻗﹶﻮﻟﹸﻪ ﻋ
ﻓﹶﺘﻔﹾﺘﺢ ﻟﹶﻪ ،ﻭ ﻳﺸﻴﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﹸﻞﱢ ﺳﻤﺎﺀٍ ﻣﻘﹶﺮﺑﻮﻫﺎ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻰ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑِﻌﺔِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸـﻮﻝﹸ :ﺍﻛﹾﺘﺒـﻮﺍ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٦۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﻓِِﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻌِِﻴﺪﻫﻢ
ﺧﻠﹶﻘﹾﻨﺎﻫﻢ
ﻋﺪﺗﻬﻢ ﺃﹶﻧﻲ :ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ
ﻭ
ﻘﹶﺎﻝﹸ ﺭﺩﻭﻩ ﺇِﹶﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺽِِ ،ﹶﻓﺈِﻧﻲ
ﻋ ﱢﻠﻴﲔ ،ﹸﺛﻢ ﻳ ﹶ
ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻓِِﻲ ِ
ﻜﺘﺐِ
ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾ
ﺳﻠﹶﹶﺎﻡ؛ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻻﹶﻥِ :ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓِِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞِ ﺍﻟﹼّﺬِِﻱ ﺑﻌِﺚﹶ ﻓِِﻴﻜﹸﻢ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻫﻮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِِ،
ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ ﺩِِﻳﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِ
ﺪﻗﹾﺖ.«
ﻭ ﺻ
ﺖ ﺑِﻪِِ ،
ﻦ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻓﹶﺂَﻣﻨ
ﺕ ﻣِ
ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﺭِِﻳﻚ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺟﺎﺀَﻧﺎ ﺑِِﺎﻟﹾﺒﻴﻨﺎ ِ
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :
ﻭﻓِِـﻲ
ﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﱠﺎِﺑﺖِ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﻴـﺎﺓِ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻭ ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ﻗﹶﻮﻟﹸﻪ ﻋﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻞﱠ﴿ :ﻳﺜﹶﺒﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍﹾ ِﺑِﺎﻟﹾﻘﹶ
ﺍﻵﺧِﺮﺓِ﴾ )ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ.«(٢٧:
ﻭ ﺃﹶﺭﻭﻩ
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻭ ﻳﻨﺎﺩِِﻱ ﻣﻨﺎﺩٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ :ﻗﹶﺪ ﺻﺪﻕ ﻋﺒﺪِِﻱ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻟﹾﺒِﺴﻮﻩ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﻓﹾﺮِﺷـﻮﻩ ﻣِﻨﻬـﺎ ،
ﻣﻨﺰِﻟﹶﻪ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹾﻴﻠﹾﺒﺲ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻔﹾﺮﺵ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻣﻨﺰِﻟﹶﻪ ﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﻔﹾﺴﺢ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻣﺪ ﺑﺼﺮِﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻤﺜﱠﻞﹸ ﻟﹶﻪ
ﻤﻠﹸﻪ ﻓِِﻲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓِ ﺭﺟﻞٍ ﺣﺴﻦِ ﺍﻟﹾﻮﺟﻪِِ ،ﻃﹶﻴﺐِ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢِِ ،ﺣﺴﻦِ ﺍﻟﺜﱢﻴﺎﺏِِ؛ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺃﹶﺑﺸِﺮ ﺑِﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻋﺪ ﺍﷲُ ﻋـﺰ ﻭ
ﻋ
ﺖ؟
ﺟﻞﱠ ﻟﹶﻚ ،ﺃﹶﺑﺸِﺮ ﺑِﺮِﺿﻮﺍﻥٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻭ ﺟﻨﺎﺕٍ ﻓِِﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻌِِﻴﻢ ﻣﻘِِﻴﻢ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺑﺸﺮﻙ ﺍﷲُ ﺑِﺨﻴﺮٍٍ ،ﻣـﻦ ﺃﹶﻧـ
ﻋﻠِﻤﺘﻚ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﺳﺮِِﻳﻌﺎﹰ ﻓِِﻲ ﻃﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔِ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﺑﻄِِﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺼِﻴﺔِ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻓﹶﺠـﺰﺍﻙ ﺍﷲُ
ﻤﻠﹸﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟِﺢ ،ﻓﹶﻮﺍﷲِ ﻣﺎ
ﻋ
ﻣﺎِﻟِﻲ«.
ﻭ ﻫ ِﻠِﻲ
ﻊ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺃﹶ
ﻲ ﺃﹶﺭﺟِ
ﺔ ﻛﹶ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋ ﹶ
ﺧﻴﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﹶﺃﻗِ ِ
ﺠﻠﹶﹶـﺲ ﻋِﻨـﺪ
ﻣﻠﹶﻚ ﻓﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻭ ﺇِﻥﹾ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺟِِﺮﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻓﹶﻜﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻓِِﻲ ﻗﹸﺒﻞٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺂَﺧﺮﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻧﻘِﻄﹶﹶﺎﻉٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﺟﺎﺀَ
ﺭﺃﹾﺳِﻪِِ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﺃﹸﺧﺮﺟِِﻲ ﺃﹶﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹾﺲ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺒِِﻴﺜﹶﺔﹸﹸ ،ﺃﹶﺑﺸِﺮِِﻱ ﺑِﺴﺨﻂِ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ ﻏﹶﻀﺒِﻪِِ ،ﻓﹶﺘﻨـﺰِﻝﹸ ﻣﻼﹶﺋِﻜﹶﹶـﺔﹲ ﺳـﻮﺩ
ﺮﻓﹶﺔﹶ ﻋﻴﻦٍ«.
ﻩ ﻃﹶ
ﻢ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﺎ ﻓِِﻲ ﻳﺪِ ِ
ﻤﻠﹶﻚ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﻠﹶ
،ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺒِﻀﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻢ ﻣﺴﻮﺡ
ﺍﻟﹾﻮﺟﻮﻩِِ ،ﻣﻌﻬ
ﺭﺽِِ ،ﹶﺇﻻﱠ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻟﹸﹸﻮﺍ :ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺒِِﻴﺚﹸﹸ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﻓﹸﻼﹶﻥﹲ –ﺑِﺄﹶﺳﻮﺇِ ﺃﹶﺳﻤﺎﺋِﻪِ-؛ ﺣﺘـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍ ﹾﻟﺄﹶ
ﻢ ﺃﹶﻧـﻲ :ﻣِﻨﻬـﺎ
ﻩ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺽِِ ،ﺇِﻧـﻲ ﻭﻋـﺪﺗﻬ
ﺭﺩﻭ
ﺢ ﻟﹶﻪ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :
ﻼ ﻳﻔﹾﺘ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﺑِﻪِ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎ ِ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ«.
ﻪ ﻣِ
ﺓ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﺮﻣﻰ ﺑِ ِ
ﻢ ﺗﺎﺭ ﹰ
ﻢ ﻭﻣِﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﺨﺮِﺟﻬ
ﻭﻓِِﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻌِِﻴﺪﻫ
ﻢ
ﺧﻠﹶﻘﹾﻨﺎﻫ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ﴾)ﺍﳊﺞ.(٣١:
ﺮ ﻣِ
ﻙ ﺑِِﺎﻟﻠﱠﻪِ ﻓﹶﻜﹶﺄﹶﻧﻤﺎ ﺧ
ﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﹾﺂﻳﺔﹶ﴿ :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺮِ
ﻼ ﻫﺬِ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﺘ ﹶ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱٦۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺠﻠِﺴﺎﻧِﻪِِ،
ﻬﺎﺭِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻨﺘﻬِﺮﺍﻧِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳ
ﻣﻠﹶﻜﹶﹶﺎﻥِ ﺷﺪِِﻳﺪﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﹾﺎﻧﺘِ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻭ ﻳﻌﺎﺩ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺽِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﻌﺎﺩ ﻓِِﻴﻪِ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ،ﻭ ﻳﺄﹾﺗِِﻴﻪِ
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹶﹶﺎﻥِ :ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ؟ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺩِِﻳﻨﻚ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﺩﺭِِﻱ؛ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹶﹶﺎﻥِ :ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻓِِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞِ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﺑﻌِِـﺚﹶ
ﺱ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ.«
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺪ ﻟِِﺎﺳﻤِﻪِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﺩﺭِِﻱ ،ﺳﻤِﻌ
ﻼ ﻳﻬﺘِ
ﻓِِﻴﻜﹸﻢ؟ ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﺖ؟
ﻗﹶﺒِِﻴﺢِ ﺍﻟﹾﻮﺟﻪِِ ،ﻣﻨﺘِﻦِ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢِِ ،ﻗﹶﺒِِﻴﺢِ ﺍﻟﺜﱢﻴﺎﺏِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺃﹶﺑﺸِﺮ ﺑﻌﺬﹶﹶﺍﺏٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ ﺳﺨﻄِﻪِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻣﻦ ﺃﹶﻧـ
ﺖ ﺑﻄِِﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﻋـﻦ
ﻻ ﻛﹸﻨ
ﻚ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻋﻠِﻤﺘ
ﷲ ﻣﺎ
ﻭ ﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺒِِﻴﺚﹸﹸ ،
ﻤﻠﹸ
ﻓﹶﻮﺟﻬﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﺑِِﺎﻟﺸﺮ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﻋ
ﺔ ﺍﷲِ«.
ﷲ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﹰﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻌﺼِﻴِ
ﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﻃﹶﹶﺎﻋِ
ﻚ ﺃﹶﺻـﻢ
ﻣﻠﹶﹶـ
ﻪ
ﺾ ﻟﹶ
» :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﻴ e ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺜِﻪِ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌِِﻨﻬﺎﻝِ :ﻋﻦ ﺯﺍﺫﺍﻥﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﺀِ :ﻋﻦِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺧﺮﻯ«.
ﺔ ﹸﺃ
ﻪ ﺿﺮﺑ ﹰ
ﺮﻭﺡ ﹶﻓﻴﻀﺮِﺑ
ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻢ ﺗﻌﺎﺩ ﻓِِﻴ ِ
ﻘﻠﹶﻴﻦِِ ،ﹸﺛ
ﻻ ﺍﻟﺜﱠ ﹶ
ﻖ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﺨﻠﹶﹶﺎﺋِ
ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺔﹲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺋِﻤﺔِ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺎﻧِِﻴﺪِِﻫﻢ ،ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑـﻦ
ﻩ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬﻢ ﺛﻘﺎﺕ.
ﻣﻌﺒﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﺎﻋﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺭﺟﺎﻝﹸ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩِ ِ
ﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔﹸ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓﹸﹸ ،ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻌ ﹶﻠﹶﻢ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺕ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﻓﻘـﺪ
ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉِِﻨﺲِ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺮﺩ ﺍﻟ
ﻋِﻠﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻪِ ،ﻭ ﺑﺎﳉﹸﹸﻤﻠﺔِ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻻ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﺛﻘﺔِ ﺍﳌِِﻨﻬﺎﻝِ ﺑﻦ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭِِﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ِ
ﻋﻤﺮﻭٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺤﺘﺞ ﲝﺪﻳﺜﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭِ ﻋﻮﺩِ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﻀﻌِِﻴﻔﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﻬﺎﻝِ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳑﻦ
ﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡِ.
ﺓ ﻭ ﻋﻮ
ﻡ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎ ﹶ
ﻳﺴﺘﻠﺰِ
ﻗـﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺇِﻥﱠ e ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ ﰲ "ﺷﺮﺡِ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔِ" :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ .٦٠
ﻢ ﻳﺴﺄﹶﻝﹸ«.
ﻊ ﻛﹶﻔﹶﻨﻪ ﻓِِﻲ ﻋﻨﻘِﻪِِ ،ﺛﹸ
ﻭ ﻳﻮﺿ
ﺠﻠِﺲ
ﻢ ﻳ
ﺱ ﻣﺪﺑِﺮِِﻳﻦ ،ﺛﹸ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻝ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻭﻟﱠﱠﻰ ﻋﻨ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﺎ ِ
ﻊ ﺣِ
ﺖ ﻳﺴﻤ
ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻴ
ﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ.
ﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ِ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺛﺒﺎ ِ
ﻊ ﺃﻫ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺃﲨ
ﺡ ﰲ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﺩِِﻫﻢ.
ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﺭﺩ ﺍﻷﺭﻭﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﰲ "ﺍﻷﻣﺪ ﺍﻷﻗﹾﹾﺼﻰ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑِ ﺃﲰـﺎﺀ ﺍﷲِ ﺍﳊﹸﹸـﺴﲎ" :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺇﺣﻴـﺎﺀَ .٦٢
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔِ.
ﲔ ﺃﻫ ِ
ﻪ ﺑ
ِﻬﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻻ ﺧِِﻼﻑ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِِ ،ﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻟِ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻜﻠﹼﹼﻔ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻵﻣﺪﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏِ "ﺃﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ" :ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﺳﻠﻒ ﺍﻷﻣﺔِ ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﻇﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺨـﺎﻟِﻒِِ ،ﻭ .٦٣
ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻇﻬﻮﺭِﻩِِ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕِ ﺇﺣﻴﺎﺀِ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﰲ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﺎﺀﻟﺔِ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻠﹶﹶﻜﲔ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭ ﺇِِﺛﺒﺎﺕِ ﻋـﺬﺍﺏِ
ﺍﻟﻘﱪِ ﻟﻠﻤﺠﺮﻣﲔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭﺃﹶﺣﻴﻴﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﺛﹾﻨﺘﻴﻦِ﴾)ﻏﺎﻓﺮ(١١:؛ ﺃﻱ :ﺣﻴﺎﺓﹶ ﺍﳌﹸﹸـﺴﺎﺀﻟﺔِ ﰲ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﻃﱯ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻷﳝﺎﻥﹶ ﺑﻪِ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺃﻫﻞِ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞِ ﺍﳌﻠﹼﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻬـﻢ .٦٤
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﻧﺰﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺁﻥﹸ ِﺑﻠِِﺴﺎﻢ ﻭ ﻟﻐﺘِِﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺒﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘـﺎﺑِِﻌﻮﻥﹶ
ﻞ ﻟﻪ.
ﻂ ﻻ ﺣﺎﺻِ ﹸ
ﺐ ﲣﻠﻴ ﹲ
ﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻫ
ﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘ ﹸ
ﱂ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺎ
ﻥ ﺍﻷ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴﻜﺮﺍ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺿﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻭ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺴﻲ) ،(٨٥ﻭ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻌﺘﺰِِﻟـﺔِ :ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥﹼ
ﻭ ﺫﻫ .٦٧
ﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚِ.
ﺖ ﰲ ﻗﱪِﻩِ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮ ِ
ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻴ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺨﺘﲔِ.
ﻥ ﺑ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﱪِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹸ
ﻑ ﺑﻌﺬﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﺮ .٦٨
ﻪ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ.
ﻦ ﻣﺨﺎﻟِﻒ ﳌﺎ ﺗﻈﹶﹶﺎﻓﹶﹶﺮﺕ ﺑ ِ
ﻭ ﻛِِﻼ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳ ِ
ﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺟﻮِِﺑﺔِ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ:
ﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻃﺮ
ﻲ ﺍ ُ
ﺔ ﺭﺿ
ﻭ ﻟِﻸَﺋِﻤِ
ﺡ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻳﺴﺎِﺋِﻠﻬﺎ.
ﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ
ﺍ ُ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻌﺪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺼﻠﻮﺏِ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﻻ ﻧﺸﻌﺮ ،ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﳓﺴﺒﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﺎﹰ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﳓـﺴﺐ
ﺔ ﻣﻴﺘﺎﹰ.
ﺻﺎﺣِِﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﺘ ِ
ﺠﻠﹶﹶﺴﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﺑﻘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪِ ﺍﻷﺭﺽِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﺗﻰ ﳛﺠﺐ ﺍﷲ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِ ﻳ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﺐِ.
ﻉ ﺃﻫ ﹶ
ﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﲰﺎ
ﺭ ﻋﺎﺋﺸ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِ﴾)ﻓﺎﻃﺮ(٢٢:؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻜﺎ
ﻓﺄﻣﺎﹼ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﹸﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺇِﻧﻚ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺗﺴﻤِﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻮﺗﻰ﴾)ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻞ(٨٠:؛ ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻧﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻧﻘـﻮﻝﹸ ﻳـﺴﻤﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻛﹸﻨﺖ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﺣﻖ"«؛ ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺟﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ،ﻷﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﺎﹰ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﺎﻥِ ﺑﺎﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎﺓِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﹸﹸﻤﻠـﺔِ،
ﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻴﺖِ.
ﺓ ﺗﻌﻮ
ﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ﹶ
ﻊ ﺑﺄ ﹼ
ﻳﻘﻄﹶ
ﺔ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔﹰﹰ؟
ﻚ ﻣﻮﺗ ﹰ
ﺕ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟ
ﻞ ﻳﻤﻮ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻫ ﹾ
ﱂﹾ ﻳﺮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﺗﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﰲ ﻛﻼﻡِ ﺑﻌﻀِِﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﲪﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﺭﺑﻨـﺎ
ﺭﻩِِ ،ﻭ
ﻌﺬﺍﺏِ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﱪِ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﺎﺳﺘِِﻤﺮﺍ ِ
ﺃﹶﻣﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﺛﹾﻨﺘﻴﻦِ﴾ )ﻏﺎﻓﺮ(١١:؛ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺧﺘِِﻼﻑِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻔﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎِﺋِﻠﻮﻥﹶ ﺑ
ﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﲤﹶﺔِ ﺁﻣﲔ.
ﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺣﺴ
ﻧﺴﺄ ﹸ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۷۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔﹸ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ» :ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﻣﻘﹾﻌﺪﻙ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﻳﺒﻌﺜﹶﹶـﻚ ﺍﷲُ«؛ ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ:
ﰲ ﺣﺎﺋﻂٍ ﻟﺒﲏ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺭِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻐﻠﹶﺔٍ ﻟﻪ، e ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺻﺢ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺯﻳﺪِ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖٍ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٦٩
ﻭ ﳓﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ،ﺇِﺫﹾ ﺣﺎﺩﺕ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻓﻜﹶﹶﺎﺩﺕ ﺗﻠﻘﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇِِﺫﺍ ﺃﻗﺒﺮ ﺳﺘﺔﹲ ﺃﻭ ﲬﺴﺔﹲ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ» :ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌـﺮِﻑ
ﺃﹶﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻫِﺬِﻩِ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺒﻮﺭِِ؟« ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺟﻞﹲ :ﺃﻧﺎ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻓﹶﻤﺘﻰ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻫﺆﻟﹶﹶﺎﺀِِ؟« ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻣﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻹِِﺷﺮﺍﻙِِ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺇِﻥﱠ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﺃﹶﺳﻤﻊ.«
ﺏ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒِ
ﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﻋﺬﹶﹶﺍ ِ
ﻥ ﻳﺴﻤِﻌﻜﹸ
ﷲ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﺕ ﺍ َ
ﺪﻓِﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻟﹶﺪﻋﻮ
ﻥ ﺗ
ﺔ ﺗﺒﺘﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻓِِﻲ ﻗﹸﺒﻮﺭِﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﻮﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﻫِﺬِ ِ
ﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏِ.
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻤﺮﺍ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﺒﺮِ«.
ﻥ ﻳﺴﻤِﻌﻜﹸﻢ ﻋﺬﹶﹶﺍ
ﷲ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﺕ ﺍ َ
ﺪﻓِﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻟﹶﺪﻋﻮ
ﻥ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺗ
»ﻟﹶﻮﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑِﻩِ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝﹲ:
ﻙ ﻧﱯ.
ﻪ ﻧﱯ ،ﺃﻭ ﻗﹸﺘِِﻞ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺘﺮ ِ
ﻞ ﻧﺒﻴﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻗﺘﻠ
ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘ ﹶ
ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﺬﹼﺏ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﻗﺎﺕِ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺪﺍﺋﻢٍٍ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﺑﻜﺮﺓﹰ ﻭ ﻋﺸِِﻴﺎﹼﹼ ،ﻭ ﻳﻔﺘِﺮ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺘﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﰲ ﺍﺭﺗِِﻔـﺎﻉِ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓِ.
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭِِ ،ﻓﻴﺼﺎﺩﻑ ﻗِِﻴﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻭﻗ
ﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳉِِﺴﻢِِ؟
ﻭ ﻟ
ﺚ ﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡ ﻓﻘﻂﹾﹾ؟ ﺃ
ﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻌ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺎﺀََﻟ ِ
ﺪ ﻭﻗ ِ
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌ ِ
ﻭ ﻫﻞ ﺫﻟ
ﻉ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻤﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻤـﺴﻚ
ﻭ ﻛﻼ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦِ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﻋﻘﻼﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊِ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﻻﻥِ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﻜﻠﹼﹼﻤﲔ؛ ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺮِِﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ِ
ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ.
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﱠﻧﺐِ«.
ﻡ ﻳ ﺒﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺇِﻟﱠﱠﺎ ﻋﺠ
ﻞ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﺁَﺩ
» :ﻛﹸ ﱡ e ﺇﻻﹼ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ .٧١
ﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻝﹸ
ﻜﻠﹼﹼﻴﺔِِ ،ﻳﺘﻌﻴ
ﻡ ﺑﺎﻟ ﹸ
ﺚ ﻳﻌﺪ
ﺓ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﻉ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﺎﻡِ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﺑﺎﻗﻴﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻼ ﺍﻣﺘِِﻨﺎ
ﻓﺤﻴﺚﹸ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﳉﺴﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﻀ
ﻢ ﻣﻌﺎﹰ.
ﺩ ﻭﺍﺭﺩﺍﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉِِﺴ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﺎ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂِِ ،ﻟﻴﻜﻮ ﹶ
ﻡ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻓﻨﺎ ِ
ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﺡِ ﻓﻘﻂ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﺪ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۷۳ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻴﻠﺔﹶ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﻢ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻫﺆﻻﺀِ ﺇﻥ ﺧﺼﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺎﺀﻟﺔِِ ،ﻓـﺎﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺮِﻑ ﺬﺍ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺣﻴﺎﺓﹶ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﺑﺄﺭﻭﺍﺣِِﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﻣِِﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﻮﺭِِﻫﻢ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﺳـﺘِِﻤﺮﺍﺭ
ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏِ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺀﻟﹶﺔِ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﳌﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ،ﻭ ﻛﻮﻥﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺎﺀََﻟﺔِ ﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡِ
ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻴﺖ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻭﺿِﻊ ﻓِِﻲ e ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻦِ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻨﻪِ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٧٢
ﻗﹶﺒﺮِﻩِ ﺇِﻧﻪ ﻟﹶﻴﺴﻤﻊ ﺧﻔﹾﻖ ﻧِﻌﺎﻟِﻬِﻢ ﺣِﲔ ﻳﻮﻟﱡﱡﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﻥﹾ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻣﺆﻣِِﻨﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻧﺖِ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶﺓﹸ ﻋِﻨﺪ ﺭﺃﹾﺳِﻪِ «..ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ ﻃﻮﻳﻼﹰﹰ؛ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻓﹶﻴﻔﹾﺴﺢ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻓِِﻲ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِﻩِ ﺳﺒﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﺫِﺭﺍﻋﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻳﻨﻮﺭ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻓِِﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻌﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﺴﺪ ﺑِﻤـﺎ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِ«.
ﻌﻠﹶﻖ ﻓِِﻲ ﺷﺠِ
ﻭ ﻳ
ﻮ ﻳﻄِﲑ ،
ﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﻴﺒﺔِِ ،ﻓﹶﻬ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻤﺔﹸ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺴِ
ﻭ ﺗﺠﻌ ﹸ
ﺉ ﻣِﻨﻪ ،
ﺑﺪِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﲔِ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻛﻢ ،ﰲ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞِ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻟﺖ :ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺩﺧﻞﹸ .٧٣
ﺩﻓﻦ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻣﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻭ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺧﻠﹾﺖ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺸﺪﻭﺩﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺛﻴﺎﰊ ﺣﻴﺎﺀً ﻣـﻦ ﻋﻤـﺮ.
ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﹼﻟﹼﺬﻱ
ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ
ﺩ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡِ ﺇﱃ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝﹶ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺑِِﻌـﻮ ِ
ﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﻣﻘﺎﻻﺕِ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋﺮِ ﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟ
ﻞ ﻟﻸﺷﻘﻴﺎﺀِ.
ﺀ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫِِﻢ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺣﺎﺻ ﹲ
ﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍ ِ
ﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﺍ ِ
ﻞ ﻷﺭﻭﺍ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ ﺣﺎﺻ ﹲ
ﻭ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻫِﻢ؟
ﺀ ﻭ ﻏﲑ ِ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍ ِ
ﺬ ﺑ
ﻕ ﺣﻴﻨﺌ ٍ
ﻚ ﺗﻘﻮﻝﹸ :ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺮ
ﻓﻠﻌﻠﹼ
ﻧﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﻜﻢِ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑِِﻫﻢ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﻘِﺪ ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻧﺺ ﻋﻠﻴﻬِِﻢ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌـﺔﹶ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﻴﻬِِﻢ.
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺃ ﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺗﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺣﻴﺎﺓﹲ ﻟﻸﺷﻘﻴﺎﺀِ ﻣﻌﺬﹼﹼﺑﲔ ،ﺃﻋﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺣﻴﺎﺓﹸ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﻦ
ﺲ ﰲ ﺭﺗﺒﺘِِﻬﻢ.
ﻞ ﳌﻦ ﻟﻴ
ﺯﻕ ﻻ ﳛﺼ ﹸ
ﺮ ِ
ﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ِ
ﻞ ﻭ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ
ﺀ ﺃﻛﻤ ﹸ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍ ِ
ﺍﳌﻨﻌﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹸ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀِ ،-ﻟﻮ ﱂﹾ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻼ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﻛﻤﺎﻝِ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻬﻢ ﺃﻳـﻀﺎﹰ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻦ ﲨﺎﻋﺔٍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻛﱪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀِ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫِِﻢ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡِِ ،ﻓﻠِﻜﹶﹶﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﺗﺼﺎﻟِِﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻧﻌِِﻴﻤِِﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺷﻬﻮﺩِِﻫﺎ ﻟﻠﺤـﻀﺮﺓِ
ﺮﻓﺔﹲ ﻓﻴﻪِ.
ﱂ ﻭ ﻣﺘﺼ
ﻚ ﻣﻘِﺒِﻠﺔﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ِ
ﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟ
ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫ
ﺑﻌـﺪ e ﻭ ﺑﺎﳉﹸﹸﻤﻠﺔِ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺃﺣﺪٍ ﻳﻌﺎﻣﻞﹸ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻌﺎﻣﻞﹸ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِِﻪ ،ﻭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗِﻪِ.
ﻣﻮﺗِِﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺭﻭِِﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ ﺻﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺗﺪِ ﻳﻮﺗﺪ ﻭ ﺍﳌِِﺴﻤﺎﺭِ ﻳـﻀﺮﺏ ﰲ .٧٥
.e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬِِﻢ :ﻻ ﺗﺆﺫﻭﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶ
،ﻓﺘﺮﺳ ﹸ e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِ
ﺔ ﲟﺴﺠِ ِ
ﺭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻄﻨﺒ ِ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻭ ِ
ﺑﻌ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۷٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﻲ.
ﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺮﻭ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺮﻭﺓﹶ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﻗﻊ ﺭﺟﻞﹲ ﰲ ﻋﻠِﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﹼﹼﺎﺏِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﹼﹼﺎﺏِ :ﻗﺒﺤـﻚ .٧٧
ﺪ ﻣﻮﺗِِـﻪِ
ﺑﻌـ e ﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺔ ﺍﻷﺩ ِ
ﺴﻠﻒِ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌِﲔ ﻋﻠِﻢ ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳ ِ
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺳﲑ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭِﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻌﺐِ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭِ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺠﺮٍ ﻳﻄﻠﹸﻊ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻧﺰﻝﹶ ﺳﺒﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻼﺋﻜـﺔِ ﺣﺘـﻰ .٧٨
ﲔ ﺃﻟﻔﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻼﺋِﻜﹶﺔِ.
ﺝ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻌِ
ﻓﺼﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﺜﻞﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇِِﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺸﻘﹼﺖ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺧﺮ
ﻓﻠﻮ ﱂ ﻳﻜﹸﹸﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﻀﻮﺭِ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﱪِ ﺇﻻﹼ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀُ ﲝﻀﺮﺓِ ﻫﺆِِﻻﺀِ ﺍﳌﻼﺋِﻜﹶﺔِ) ،(٨٧ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺣﻀﺮﺓﹸ ﺳـﻴﺪ
e ﺠﺪِِﻩ
ﻀﻮﻥﹶ ﺃﺻﻮﺍﺗﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻣـﺴ ِ
ﲨﻌﲔ ﻳﻐ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔﹸ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥﹸ ﺍﷲِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳋﻠﻖِ ﺃﲨﻌ
ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ.
.e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِ
ﻥ ﺃﺻﻮﺍﺗﻜﹸﹸﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺠِ ِ
ﺪ ﻷََﻭﺟﻌﺘﻜﻤﺎ ،ﺗﺮﻓﹶﹶﻌﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺒﻠ ِ
ﻭ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢِ e ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﲨﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔﹸ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢِ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ
ﺏ ﻣﻌﻪ.
ﻝ ﺍﻷﺩ ِ
ﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﹶ
ﻞ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻼﺋﻜﺔﹸ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺴﻠﹸﹸﻜﻮ ﹶ
ﺕ ﻣﺠﻠﹼﹼﺪﺍﺕ؛ ﺑ ﹾ
ﺁﺛﺎﺭِﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﺩِِﻢ ﻣﻌﻪ ﳉﺎﺀَ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮٍ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔﹶ ﰲ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﻪِ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻓﻀﻴﻞ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺑـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺋﺐِ :ﻋـﻦ .٨٠
،e ﺓﹶ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺪِِﻳﻨﺔﹶ ﻓﺄﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻛﹸﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ
ﳏﺎﺭﺏ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪ ﹶ
ﻓﺄﺗﺎﻩ ﺭﺟﻞﹲ ﺟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﹼﺜﹼﻴﺎﺏِِ ،ﻃﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢِِ ،ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪِِ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ» :ﻭ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻚ ،«ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﺃﹶﹶﺩﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺍﺩﻧﻪ «ﻓﺪﻧﺎ ﺩﻧﻮﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻓﻘﹸﹸﻠﻨﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻛﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡِ ﻗﻂﹼ ﺭﺟﻼﹰ
؛ ﰒﹼ ﻗـﺎﻝ :ﻳـﺎ e ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺛﻮﺑﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﻃﻴﺐ ﺭﳛﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻭﺟﻬﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺗﻮﻗﲑﺍﹰ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﷲِ
) (٨٧ﺟﻮﺍﺏ" ﻟﻮ" ﳏﺬﻭﻑ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮﻩ "ﻟﻜﻔﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،"ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺣﺬﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۷٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻘﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﺜﻞﹶ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﹶﺘِِﻨﺎ ،ﰒﹼ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟِِﺜﺔﹶ :ﺃﺩﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻚ ﻳـﺎ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ﺃﺩﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻚ؟ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻧﻌﻢ «ﻓﺪﻧﺎ ﺩﻧﻮﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻓ ﹸ
ﻞ ﻭ ﺳﺆﺍﻟﹸﹸﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡِ.
ﺚ ﺟﱪﺍﺋﻴ ﹶ
ﺫﻛﺮ ﺣﺪﻳ ﹶ
ﻝ ﺍﷲِِ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻧﻌﻢ ..«ﻭ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﹼﹼـﱵ ﻻ
ﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﺕِ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﳌﻮ ِ
،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻠ e ﺩﺑﻪِ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻓﺎﻧﻈﹸﹸﺮ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺟﱪﺍﺋﻴﻞﹶ ﻭ ﺃ
ﺮ ﻟِِﺰﻳﺎﺭﺗِِـﻪ ،ﺃﻭ
ﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﺭ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻓ
ﺗﺤﺼﺮ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ،ﻭ ﺇﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤِﲔ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﺃ ﹼ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻓِِﻴﺔﹶ.
ﻝ ﺍ َ
ﺏ ﻣﻌﻪ ،ﻧﺴﺄ ﹸ
ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩ ِ
ﻪ ﺑﻌﻴ
ﺙ ﺑِ
ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻐﺎ ﹸ
ﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺇﲰﺎﻋِِﻴﻞ ﰲ "ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡِ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﺁﻥ" :ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺛﻮﺭ :ﻋـﻦ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭ .٨١
ﻟﺘﺰﻭﺟﺖ ﻓﻼﻧﺔ ،ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝﹶ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﹶـﺎﻥﹶ e ﻣﻌﻤﺮ :ﻋﻦ ﻗﹶﹶﺘﺎﺩﺓﹶ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺭﺟﻼﹰ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻟﻮ ﻗﹸﹸﺒﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ ﺃﹶﹶﻥ ﺗﺆﺫﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪِ ﻭﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺃﹶﹶﻥ ﺗﻨﻜِﺤﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺯﻭﺍﺟﻪ ﻣِِﻦ ﺑﻌﺪِﻩِ ﺃﹶﺑﺪﺍﹰ﴾)ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ(٥٣:؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻌﻤـﺮ :ﻭ
ﺖ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ.
ﻟﺘﺰﻭﺟ e ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺑﻠﹶﹶﻐﻨِِﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻃﻠﺤﺔﹸ) ،(٨٨ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻟﻮ ﻗﹸﹸﺒ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻵﻳﺔِ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺔِ ﺑﺄﻥﹼ ﻧﻜﺎﺣﻬﻦ ؛ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕِ ﻳﺆﺫِِﻳﻪِِ ،ﻓﻴﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﺄﺫﱠﱠﻯ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﻪ ﺣﺠـﺔﹰ ﻟﻨـﺎ ﻻ
ﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻟـ
ﺭِﻧﺎ ،ﻭ ﳚﻌ ﹶ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺼِِﻤﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨِِﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﺮﻧﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻘِِﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻤﺎ ِ
ﻧﺴﺄﻝﹸ ﺍ َ
،ﻭ ﲢﺖ ﻟﻮﺍﺋِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻮﺭِِﺩﻧﺎ ﺣﻮﺿﻪ، e ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﻧﻮﺭﺍﹰ ﻳﺴﻌﻰ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺸﺮﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﺓِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺮﻣِِﻪ ،ﺁﻣﲔ.
ﲔ ﺪﻳِﻪِِ ،ﲟﻨِ
ﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﺒﻌِِﲔ ﻟﺴﻨﺘِِﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﻜِ
ﻪ ،ﻭ ﳚ
ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺿﺎﻩ ﻋﻨ
ﻋﺘ
ﺯﻗﻨﺎ ﺷﻔﺎ
ﻭ ﻳﺮ
ﻞ ﻫـﻮ ﺭﺟـﻞﹲ
) (٨٨ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ ﺟﻼﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻮﻃﻲ ﰲ ﻓﺘﺎﻭﺍﻩ :ﻃﻠﺤﺔﹸ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ،ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﺓِِ ،ﺑ ﹾ
ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﺓِ :ﻃﻠﺤﺔﹸ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑـﻦ
ﹶﹶ ﻪ ﻭ ﻧﺴﺒﻪِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ
ﺷﺎﺭﻛﹶﹶﻪ ﰲ ﺍﲰِِﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻢِ ﺃﺑﻴ ِ
ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻤﻲ؛ ﻭ ﻃﻠﺤﺔﹸ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔِ :ﻃﻠﺤﺔﹸ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺎﻓﻊ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴـﺎﺽ ﺑـﻦ
ﺻﺨﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻤﻲ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻞ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﺎﻫﲔ ﰲ ﺗﺮﲨﺘﻪ :ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ
e ﻧﺰﻝﹶ ﻓﻴﻪِ﴿ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ ﺃﹶﹶﻥ ﺗﺆﺫﹸﹸﻭﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪِِ﴾)ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ(٥٣:؛ ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻟﺌﻦ ﻣـﺎﺕ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ
ﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﻏﻠﻄﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﻇﹶﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻃﻠﺤﺔﹸ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﺓ ،ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ.
ﻷﺗﺰﻭﺟﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ .ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﲨﺎﻋﺔﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﻔ
َ ُ َ ُ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۷۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ
ِ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ
ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻪ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﻭ ﳓﻮِِﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽِ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕِِ ،ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ ﻗـﺪ ﻳﻘـﺎﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕِِ؟
ﻞ ﺑﻌ
ﻒ ﲢﺼ ﹸ
ﺔ ﺑﺎﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎﺓِِ ،ﻓﻜﻴ
ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃ ﹲ
ﺇﻧﻤـﺎ ﻧـﺪﻋﻲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﻴﺎﻝﹲ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻷﻧﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺪﻋﻲ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻑ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺕِ ﻣﻮﺻﻮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟـﺴﻤﺎﻉِِ ،ﻭ
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕِ ﺣﺎﺻﻞﹲ ﳊﻲ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺣﺎﻟﺔﹶ ﻛﻮﻥِ ﺍﳉﺴﺪِ ﻣﻴﺘﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺘﺼﻠﺔﹰ ﺑﺎﻟﺒـﺪﻥِ
ﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ.
ﺩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎ ِ
ﺔ ﻋﻮ ِ
ﺣﺎﻟ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥﹸ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﻥِ ﺟﺴﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺲ ،(٨٩)ﻓﺎﳉﺴﺪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻭ ﱂ ﺗﻌﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓﹸ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻧﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﻘِِﻴﺎﻡِ ﺷﻲﺀٍ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽِ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﺸﺮﻭﻃﹶﺔِ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓِ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﺕِ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓﹸ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺻﺢ ﺍﺗﺼﺎﻓﹸﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﻉِ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽِِ،
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺑﺎﻗﻴﺔﹲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺕِ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻥِ ﻋﺎﳌﺔﹰ ﺑﺎﺗﻔﺎﻕِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤِﲔ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇﻥﹼ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻜﹶﹶﺮﺕ ﲰﺎﻉ
ﻢ ﺣﻖ.«
ﻝ ﻟﹶﻬ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﹸﻮ ﹸ
ﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹸﻨ
ﻥ ﺃﹶ ﱠ
ﻌﻠﹶﻤﻮ ﹶ
ﻥ ﻟﹶﻴ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺂَ ﹶ
ﻌِﻠﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻟﹶﺖ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺇِﻧﻬ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟ ِ
ﻘﹶﻠﻴﺐِِ ،ﻭﺍﻓﻘﹶ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶ
ﺪ ﺑﻪِ.
ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱِ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘ
ﻳﺨﺎﻟِِﻒ ﰲ ﺑﻘﹶﹶﺎ ِ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻤﻜِِﻨﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻔﻨِِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻓﻨﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂِ ﰒﱠ ﻳﻌﻴﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻣـﻮﺕِ
ﺕ ﺑﻼ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝٍ.
ﻙ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﻮﻻ ِ
ﺩﺍﻣﺖ ﺑﺎﻗِِﻴﺔﹰ ﺗﺪﺭ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻛﹸﹸﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺤﺴﻮﺳﺎﺕِ ﻛﺎﻟﺴﻤﻊِ ﻭ ﻏﲑِِﻩ ﻓﻔِِﻲ ﺣﺎﻝِ ﺗﻌﻠﱡﱡﻘﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺪﻥِ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﹶﹶﻒ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﻠﹼﹼﻤﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻫـﻞ ﻫـﻲ
ﺍﳌﹸﺪﺭﻛﺔﹸ ﻓﻘﻂ؟ ﻭ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻮﺍﺱ ﲟﱰﻟﺔِ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﺎﻗﺎﺕِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻮﺍﺱ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻧﺪﺭﻙ ﰒﹼ ﺗﻨﻘﻞﹸ ﺇﳍﻴﺎ ﻛﺎﳊﹸﺠﺎﺏِِ ،ﻳـﺴﻤﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﰒﹼ
ﻳﻨﻘﻠﻮﻥﹶ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ.
) (٨٩ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﻥ" ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻜﻲ :ﻟﻠﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﻮﻱ ﻫﻨﺎ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺌﻠﺔِ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺩِِ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺮﺍﺟﻊ ،ﻭ ﻋِِﺒﺎﺭﺗﻪ :ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥﹸ
ﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﹶﹶﻌﻘﹸﹸﻮﻻﺕِ.
ﻁ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ِ
ﺲ ﺑﺸﺮ ٍ
ﺲ ﺑﺸﺮﻁٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴ
ﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴ
ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙِِ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫ
ﻣﻘﺎﻡِ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺎﻟﹶﺘِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﻫﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻃﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻊِ ﺑﺎﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎﺓ
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓﹸ ﺗﺘﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺎ ،ﻭ ﺑﻴﺎﻥﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺤﻮِِﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡِ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔِ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ.
ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺎﻧﻴﻒ ،ﻭ ﺗﺒﺎﻳﻨﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻗﻮﺍ ﹸ
ﻫﻞ ﻫﻲ ﺟﺴﻢ؟ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺮﺽ؟ ﺃﻭ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﻬﻤﺎ؟ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻓﺮﺩ ﻣﺘﺤﻴﺰ؟ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻏـﲑ ﻣﺘﺤﻴـﺰٍٍ؟ ﻭ ﻻ
ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻤﺴﺔِ.
ﲔ ﻭﺍﺣ ٍ
ﻡ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻴِ ِ
،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼ
ﻳﻤﻜِِﻦ ﻗﻮﻝﹲ ﺳﺎﺩﺱ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﻗﱠﻒ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻭ ﲪﻞﹸ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻟِِـﻪِ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻗﹸﹸـﻞِ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ ﻣِِـﻦ ﺃﹶﻣـﺮِ
ﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻪ ﳍﻢ.
ﺭﺑﻲ﴾)ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ(٨٥:؛ ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ
ﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺟﺴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫﺆﻻﺀِ ﺗﻨﻮﻋﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋﺎﹰ ﺃﻣﹶﺜﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﻡ ﻟﻄﻴﻔﺔﹲ ﻣـﺸﺘﺒِِﻜﺔﹲ
ﻭ ﻣﻨ
ﺑﺎﻷﺟﺴﺎﻡِ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﻔﺔِِ ،ﺃﺟﺮﻯ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺓﹶ ﺑﺎﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎﺓِ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﲨﻬﻮﺭِ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻭ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳـﺸﲑ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﻼﺳِِﻔﺔِ.
ﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻗﹸﹸﺪﻣﺎ ِ
ﻝ ﻛﺜ ٍ
ﻡ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﲔِِ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﻳﻮﺍﻓِﻘﹸﹸﻬﻢ ﻗﻮ ﹸ
ﻝ ﺍﻷﺷﻌﺮِِﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻠﹼﹼﺎﻧِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ
ﻗﻮ ﹸ
ﻩ ﺍﳍﺮﺍﺳﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑِِﻨﺎ.
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﻜﻠﹼﹼﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﻧﺼﺮ
ﺽ ﺧﺎﺹ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻴﻨﻪ ،ﻗﺎﹶﻟﹶﻪ ﲨﺎﻋ ﹲ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﻋﺮ
ﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻓﺮﺩ ،ﻣﺘﺤﻴﺰ ،ﻧﻘﻞﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺳﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِ ﺍﻵﻣﺪِِﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﻟِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﻣﻌﻤـﺮ ،ﻭ
ﲔ ﺑﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺴﻴﻄﺔﹲ.
ﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﺋﻠِ
ﻏﲑﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣِِﻴ
ﻣﺮِ ﺭﺑـﻲ﴾)ﺍﻹﺳـﺮﺍﺀ(٨٥:
ﺮﻭﺡ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﺋﻠﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺬﻩِ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﻼﺛﺔِ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥﹶ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻗﹸﻞِ ﺍﻟ
ﻝ ﰲ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﻧﻬﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡِ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ،ﺑﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻠﹶﹶﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻼﺋِِﻜﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻗـﻮﺍ ِ
ﻣﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓﹲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑِ.
ﻭ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﺳﺆﺍﻻﹰ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻘِِﻴﻘﹶﹶﺘﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺪﻭﺛِِﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃﺟﺎﺑﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻭﺛِِﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻞِ ﺍﷲِ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۷۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺯ ﺍﺗﺼﺎﻓﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﳊﹶﹶﻴﺎﺓِ.
ﻢ ﳚﻮ
ﻝ ﺑﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺟﺴ
ﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻛ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻻ ﻣﺘﺤﻴﺰ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺣﺎﻝﹼ ﰲ ﻣﺘﺤﻴﺰٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫـﻮ ﻣـﺬﻫﺐ ﺣـﺬﹼﹼﺍﻕ
ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺳِِﻔﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﰲ "ﺍﳌﻀﻨﻮﻥِ ﺑﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏـﲑِ ﺃﻫﻠِِـﻪ
ﲑ ﺃﻫﻠِِﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑِ".
ﻥ ﺑﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏ ِ
ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﺒﲑِ" ،ﻭ "ﺍﳌﻀﻨﻮ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻵﻣﺪِﻱ ﻧﻘﻞﹶ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﻀﻨﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺃﺷﻴﺎﺀَ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩِ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﻼﺳِِﻔﺔِ ﺧﺎﺭﺟـﺔﹲ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠِِﻤﲔ ،ﻭ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻼﺀِ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻨﻜِﺮ ﻧﺴﺒﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﱄﹼ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺣﻴـﺎﺀِ
ﻌﺎﺭِﻑ ﻣـﻦ
ﻙ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟِﻢ ،ﺍﻟ
ﻲ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﺪﺭ
ﻲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔﹸ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥِِ ،ﻭ ﻫ
ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﻟﻄِِﻴﻔﺔﹲ ﺭﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺭﻭﺣﺎﻧﻴﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻫ .٨٢
ﺐ ﺍﻟـﺼﻨﻮﺑﺮﻱ،
ﻘﹶﻠ ِ
ﲑ ﺍﻟ ﹶ
ﺸﻬﻮﺍﻧﻴﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻏ
ﺲ ﺍﻟ
ﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﻔ ِ
ﻘﹶﻠﺐ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞﹸﹸ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡِ ﺍﳉِِﺴﻤﺎِﻧﻲ ،ﻭ ﻏ
ﺍﻟ ﹶ
ﻥ ﺛﻼﺛﺔﹸ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺡ:
ﻥ ﰲ ﺑﺪﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎ ِ
ﻭ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﺍﻷﻃﺒﺎﺀُ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔﹶ.
ِ ،ﻭ ﳛﻤِ ﹸ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻥِ
ﺚ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋ ِ
ﰒ ﻳﻨﺒ ﱡ
ﻒ ﻣﻌﺪﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺪ ،ﹼ
ﺡ ﻃﺒﻴﻌِﻲ :ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺟﺴﻢ ﻟﻄﻴ
ﺭﻭ
ﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓِ.
ِ ،ﻭ ﳛﻤِﻞﹸ ﻗﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻥِ
ﺚ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋ ِ
ﻒ ﻣﻌﺪﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ،ﻭ ﻳﻨﺒ ﱡ
ﺡ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﱐﱞ :ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺟﺴﻢ ﻟﻄﻴ
ﻭ ﺭﻭ
ﺲ ﻭ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﹶﺔﹸ.
ﻥ ﻭ ﻓﻌﻠﹸﹸﻪ ﺍﳊ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺪِ
ﺚ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋ ِ
ﻒ ﻣﻌﺪِﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﻍﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻳﻨﺒ ﹼ
ﺡ ﻧﻔﺴﺎﻧِﻲ :ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺟﺴﻢ ﻟﻄﻴ
ﻭ ﺭﻭ
ﻏﺮﺿﻨﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ.
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻔﹶﹶﻼﺳِِﻔﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﺎِﺋِﻠﻮﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻃﻘﺔِ :ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﳎﺮﺩ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻬﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥﹶ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺣﻲ ،ﻋﺎﱂﹲﹲ،
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻡِِ ،ﳐﻠﻮﻕ.
ﺙ ﺑﻌ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﺣﺎﺩ ﹲ
ﺩ ﺍ ِ
ﺩ ﺑﺈﳚﺎ ِ
ﻦ ﻣﻮﺟﻮ
ﻪ ﳑﻜ
،ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ،ﻣﺮﻳﺪ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨ
ﻣﺘﻜﻠﹼﻢ ،ﲰﻴﻊ ،ﺑﺼﲑ
ﱂ ﺍﳋﻠـﻖِ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻄﻠﻘﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻛﻤﻴﺔﹲ ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﺑﺴﺒِِﺒﻬﺎ ﲢﺖ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺴﺎﺣﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥﹶ :ﻋﺎ ﹸ
ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﻋﺎﱂﹸ ﺍﻷﻣﺮِ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﺔﹸ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺲ ،ﻭ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻝﹸ ﻭ ﺍﳉﻬﺔﹸ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻴﺰ ،ﻭ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﻴﺔِ ﻋﻨﻪ.
ﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ ،ﻻﻧﺘِِﻔﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺣ ِ
ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﲢ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۸۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻜﻠﹼﹼﻤﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﻠﻤﲔ :ﻻ ﻳﺜﺒِِﺘﻮﻥﹶ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺇﻻ ﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻛﻞﱡ ﳑﻜِﻦٍ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣﺘﻴﺤﺰ ،ﻭ
ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘ ﹶ
ﻻ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﺟِﺪِِﻩ ﻓﻘﻂﹾ.
ﺝ ﺇ ﹼ
ﺕ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳛﺘﺎ
ﻑ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻤﻜِِﻨﺎ ِ
ﺔ ﻳﺜﺒِِﺘﻮﻧﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺷﺮ
ﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﺤﻴﺰِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺳِِﻔ ﹸ
ﺇﻣﺎ ﺣﺎ ﱞ
ﻭ ﻟﻜﹸﻞﱟ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﻜﻠﱢﱢﻤﲔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﻼﺳِِﻔﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﻴِﻪِ ﻭ ﺇِِﺛﺒﺎﺗِﻪِ ﺃﺩﻟﱠﺔﹲ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﹶﹶﻮﻳﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻵﻳﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﺮﳝﺔﹸ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﻟﻴﻞﹲ
ﺡ ﻣﺘﺤﻴﺰﺓﹲ.
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ
ﺔ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃ ﹼ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌ ِ
ﳍﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻋﺮﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑِِ ،ﻭ ﻇﻮﺍﻫ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻳﺤﻀﺮ e ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶ ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩٍ ﺻﺤﻴﺢٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٨٣
ﺃﹸﺧﺮﺟِِﻲ ﺣﻤِِﻴﺪﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﺑﺸِﺮِﻱ ﺑِﺮﻭﺡٍ ﻭ ﺭﻳﺤﺎﻥٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺭﺏ ﺭﺍﺽٍ ﻏﹶﻴﺮِ ﻏﹶﻀﺒﺎﻥٍٍ ،ﻓﹶﻼﹶ ﻳﺰﺍﻝﹸ ﻳﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻬـﺎ ﺫﹶﻟِِـﻚ
ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺨﺮﺝ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﺗﻌﺮﺝ ﺑِﻬﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻤِِﺎﺀِ ﻓﹶﺘﻔﹾﺘﺢ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ :ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻓﹸﻼﹶﻥﹲ ﺑﻦ ﻓﹸﻼﹶﹶﻥ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ:
ﻭ ﺭﻳﺤـﺎﻥٍٍ ،ﻭ
ﺡ
ﻭ ﺃﹶﺑﺸِﺮِِﻱ ﺑِﺮﻭ ٍ
ﺧﻠِِﻲ ﺣﻤِِﻴﺪﺓﹰﹰ ،
ﻣﺮﺣﺒﺎﹰ ﺑِِﺎﻟﻨﻔﹾﺲِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻄﹾﻤِﺌﹶﻨﺔِِ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻧﺖ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﺴﺪِ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﻴﺐِِ ،ﺃﹸﺩ
ﻋﻠﱢﱢﻴﲔ.
ﻝ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﹶﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻨﺘﻬِِﻲ« ﻳﻌﲏ :ﺇﱃ ِ
ﻝ ﻳﻘﹶﹶﺎ ﹸ
ﻼ ﻳﺰﺍ ﹸ
ﺏ ﺭﺍﺽٍ ﻏﹶﻴﺮِ ﻏﹶﻀﺒﺎﻥٍٍ ،ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﺭ
ﻭ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﻛﺜﲑﺓﹲ ﲟﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹾﺲ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻄﹾﻤﺌِﻨـﺔﹸ)(٢٧
ﺍﺭﺟِﻌِِﻲ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻚِ ﺭﺍﺿِﻴﺔﹰ ﻣﺮﺿِﻴﺔﹰ) ﴾(٢٨ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ؛ ﺍﻵﻳﺔﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻗـﺎﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻻﹶ ﺗﻔﹶﹶـﺘﺢ ﻟﹶﻬـﻢ ﺃﹶﺑـﻮﺍﺏ
ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀِ﴾)ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ(٤٠:؛ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﺒﻴﺜﺔﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝﹸ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﻹﺷـﺎﺭﺓﹶ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡِ
ﱠ َ
ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ
ِ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮِ :ﰲ
ِ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ
ﻪ ﺷـﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ«؛ ﻭ
ﺖ ﻟﹶﹶـ
ﻦ ﺯﺍﺭ ﻗﹶﺒﺮِِﻱ ﻭﺟﺒ
» :ﻣ e ﻭ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺫﻛﺮِِﻫﺎ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﱳِ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻷﻭﻝِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﹸﻪ
ﺀ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﺔ ﺃﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎ َ
ﻥ ﻫﻲ ﺧﺎﲤ ﹸ
ﺧﺘﻤﻨﺎ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻜِِﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﺘﻜﻮ ﹶ
،ﻭ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻧﻮﺍ e ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺎﺕِ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻭﻳﺔِ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﲬﺴﺔﹸ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬﺎ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔﹲ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ
ﺑﻌﻤﻮﻡِ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِِ ،ﻭ e ،ﻓﺎﺧﺘﺺ e ﺃﺣﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀِِﻬﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻡ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺒﻪ ﳍﺎ.
ﺔ ﳚ
ﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛ ﹼﻠﹼﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻟﻄﻴﻔ ﹲ
ﺲ ﻟﻨﺴﺒ ِ
ﺺ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻨ ِ
ﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺨﺘ
ﺇﺷﺎﺭ ﹰ
ﺔ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡٍ:
ﺔ ﲬﺴ ﹸ
،ﻭﻏﲑﻩ :ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋ ﹸ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻓﻘﺎ ﹶ
،ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺣﺔﹸ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﻌﺠِِﻴﻞﹸ ﺍﳊِِﺴﺎﺏِِ ،ﻻ ﻳﺪﻧﻮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬـﺎ e ﺃﻭﻻﻫﺎ :ﳐﺘﺼﺔﹲ ﺑﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪٍ
،ﻛﻤـﺎ ﻳﺘﺒـﻴﻦ ﰲ e ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔﹸ :ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﰲ ﺇﺩﺧﺎﻝِ ﻗﻮﻡٍ ﺍﳉﻨﺔﹶ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﺣﺴﺎﺏٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬِِﻩ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻨـﺎ
ﺀ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﺚ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻧﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻫﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎ َ
ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﻡ ﺍﻻﺧﺘِِﺼﺎﺹِ.
ﻢ ﺍﻻﺧﺘِِﺼﺎﺹ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﺪ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺩﻗﻴﻖِ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪِ :ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﻋﻠ
ﹸﻗﹸﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﻟﻔﻆﹸ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﺄﰐ» :ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺃﹶﺩﺧِﻞِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِﻚ ﻣﻦ .١
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺑﻮﺍﺏِ«.
ﻚ ﻣِ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻓِِﻴﻤﺎ ﺳِﻮﻯ ﺫﹶﻟِ
ﻢ ﺷﺮﻛﹶﹶﺎ ُ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻫ
ﻦ ﺃﹶﺑﻮﺍ ِ
ﻦ ﻣِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻳﻤِ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﻣِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴِ
ﺏ
ﻻ ﺣِﺴﺎ
ﹶ
،ﰲ ﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﺩﺧﻮﻝِ ﻗﻮﻡٍ ﺍﳉﻨﺔﹶ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﺣﺴﺎﺏٍٍ ،ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯe .٢
ﻀِﻬﺎ» :ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ ﺳﺒﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﺃﹶﻟﹾﹾﻔﺎﹰ ﺑِﻐﻴﺮِ ﺣِﺴﺎﺏٍ«)(٩٠؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺟﻞﹲ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ ﺍﺩﻉ
ﺑﻌ ِ
ﻪ ﻣِﻨﻬﻢ.«
ﻌﻠﹾ
ﻌﻠﲏ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ» :ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬﻢ ﺍﺟ
ﺍﷲَ ﺃﻥ ﳚ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻬِﻢ ﻳﺘﻮﻛﱠﻠﹶﹶﻮﻥﹶ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺼﲔ؛ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ :ﻋـﻦ
ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹾﺘﻮﻭﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ
ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۸۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ :ﻋﻜﺎﺷﺔﹸ).(٩١
ﻛﻠﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ«.
ﻢ ﻳﺘﻮ ﱠ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻬِ
ﻻ ﻳﻜﹾﺘﻮﻭﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ
ﻭ ﹶ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺎﹸﻣﻢ ،ﻓﹶﺮﺃﹶﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻫﻂﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻲ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻭ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ ﺁﺧﺮ» :ﻋﺮِﺿﺖ .٤
ﻞ ﻟِِـﻲ :ﻫـﺬﹶﹶﺍ
ﺖ ﺃﹶﻧﻬﻢ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻘِِﻴ ﹶ
ﻭ ﺗﻤﻨﻴ
ﻊ ﻟِِﻲ ﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﻋﻈِِﻴﻢ ،
ﺭﻓِ
ﻭ
ﻪ ﺃﹶﺣﺪ ،
ﺲ ﻣﻌ
ﻭ ﻟﹶﻴ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻼﹶﻥِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻲ
ﺴﻠﹶﹶﺎﻡ ﻭ ﻗﹶﻮﻣﻪ ،ﻭ ﻟﹶﻜِﻦ ﺍﻧﻈﹸﺮ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﹸﺄﻓﹸﻖِِ؛ ﻓﹶﻨﻈﹶﺮﺕ ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﻋﻈِِﻴﻢ ،ﻓﹶﻘِِﻴﻞﹶ ﻟِِﻲ :ﺍﻧﻈﹸﹸـﺮ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟ
ﻣﻮﺳﻰ
ﺔ ﺑِﻐﻴـﺮِ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨ ﹶ
ﺧﻠﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﻥ ﺃﹶﻟﹾﹾﻔﹰﺎ ﻳﺪ
ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﹸﺄﻓﹸﻖِ ﺍﻟﹾﺂَﺧﺮ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺳﻮﺍﺩ ﻋﻈِِﻴﻢ ،ﻓﹶﻘِِﻴﻞﹶ ﻟِِﻲ :ﻫﺬِﻩِ ﺃﹸﻣﺘﻚ ،ﻭ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺳﺒﻌﻮ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻻﹶ ﻋﺬﹶﹶﺍﺏٍ«).(٩٢
ﺏ
ﺣِﺴﺎ ٍ
ﻭ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻋﺬﹶﹶﺍﺏ.«
ﻢ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬِ
ﻢ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺣِﺴﺎﺏ
ﻥ ﺃﹶﻟﹾﹾﻔﺎﹰ ﻗﹸﺪﺍﻣﻬ
ﺀ ﺳﺒﻌﻮ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻫﺆﻟﹶﹶﺎ ِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ ﺁﺧﺮ » : .٥
ﻭ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ ﺁﺧﺮ» :ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﺯﻣﺮﺓﹲﹲ ،ﻫﻢ ﺳﺒﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﺃﹶﻟﹾﹾﻔﺎﹰ ﺗﻀِِﻲﺀُ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﺇِﺿﺎﺀَﺓﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹶﻤﺮِ .٦
ﺔ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺪﺭِ«).(٩٣
ﻟﹶ ﻴﻠﹶ ﹶ
ﺚ ﻛﻠﱡﱡﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ.
ﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻫﺬ ِ
ﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺳـﻌﺔِ
ﻭﳍﻢ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﻢ"؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺇﺷـﺎﺭ ﹲ
ﺢ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﹸﻪ" :ﺃ
ﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻳ
ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓﹲ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻌ ِ
ﺢ ﺑﻪِ.
ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻳ
ﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓﹰ.
ﻥ ﺩﻓﻌ ﹰ
ﺮ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮ ﹶ
ﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥِ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧ
ﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪ
ﺩ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃ ﹼ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺃﻭﳍﻢ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻫﻢ"؛ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺍ
ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﻛﻨﺎﻳﺔﹰ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺮﻋﺔِ ﺗﻌﺎﻗﹸﹸﺒﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻬﻢ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﺳِِﻜﲔ ،ﻭ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺤِِﻴﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﳍـﻢ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺯﻣﺮﺓﹰ ﺗﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﺍﳉﻨﺔﹶ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﺣﺴﺎﺏٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻔﺔِ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﹸﹸﻮﺭﺓِ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ
،ﻓﺈِِﺫﺍ ﺷﻔِﻊ :ﺃﺫِﻥﹶ ﺍﷲُ ﺑﺈﺩﺧﺎﻟِِﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏِ ﺍﻷﳝـﻦِِ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ ﻫـﻮ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮ e ﻣﺘﻮﻗﱢﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِِ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺟﻌﻞﹶ ﻛﻮﻧﻬﻢ ﻻ ﺣِِﺴﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﹰ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎﹰ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﳛﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀَ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺤِﻘﹼﹼﻮﻧﻪ
ﺑﺸﺮﻁِ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺷﺘﻤﻠﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓِ ﻟﻜﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺪﻝﱠ ﺩﻟﻴﻞﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻋﲏ ﺑﺎﳊـﺪِِﻳﺚِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻪِ«.
ﻻ ﺣِﺴﺎﺏ
ﻦ ﹶ
ﺔ ﻣ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ» :ﺃﹶﺩﺧِ ِ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺷﺨﺼﺎﹰ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺼﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻔﺔِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﹸﹸﻮﺭﺓِ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺍﳊِِﺴﺎﺏ ،ﻓﻬﻞﹾ ﻳـﺸﻔﻊ
ﻟﻔﻆﹸ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻝﱡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻨﻔﻲٍ ﻭ ﻻ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ» :ﺳﺒﻌﻮﻥﹶ ﺃﹶﻟﹾﹾﻔﺎﹰ« ،ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺰِِﻳﺪﻭﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓِ.
ﻬﻢ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻔ ِ
ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧ
ﲑ ﺣﺴﺎﺏٍٍ؟
ﺔ ﺑﻐ ِ
ﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨ ﹶ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﹶ ِ
ﻭ ﻫﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣ ِ
ﻲ ﻭ ﻻ ﺇِِﺛﺒﺎﺕٍ.
ﺀ ﺑﻨﻔ ٍ
ﻪ ﺷﻲ ٌ
ﱂ ﻳﺮِِﺩ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﺓ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻣﺘِِـﻪ
ﻝ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺯﻣﺮ ٍ
،ﰲ ﺇﺩﺧﺎ ِ e ﺔ ﻟِِﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ
ﺔ ﺛﺎﺑﺘ ﹲ
ﺮ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻔﺮﻭﺿﺔِ ﻓﺎﳋﹸﹸﺼﻮﺻِﻴ ﹸ
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞﹼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻴﺄﺗِِﻲ.
ﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨ ﹶ
ﺓ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓِ ،ﻭ ﻫِِﻲ ﺃﻭ ﹸ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺮ ِ
ﻥ ﰲ ﺇﺩﺧﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺫ ﹸ
ﻳﺘﺮﺗ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺎﺭﻛﹸﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀً ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻢِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔِ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﺣـﺴﺎﺏٍ ﻭ ﳛﺘـﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ
ﺔ ﻧﺒﻴﻪِ ﺃﻭ ﻻ.
ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋ ِ
ﻭ ﺣﻴﻨﺌِﺬٍ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺍﶈﺮﺭﺓﹸ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِِ ،ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔﹲ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻔﺘﺎﺡِ ﺍﳉﹶﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﺩﺧﺎﻝِ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺯﻣـﺮﺓٍ
ﻮﻗﻮﻑِ
ﺧﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺗﺒﺔِ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﻰ ،ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻟﻔﹶﹶﺼﻞِ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﻀﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺣﺔِ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟ
ﺗﺪ
ﻚ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻜﺎﻥِ.
ﰲ ﺫﻟ
ﻭ ﻋِِﺒﺎﺭﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻪ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺇﺳﻘﺎﻁِ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏِِ ،ﻭ ﻫـﻮ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻷﻣـﻮﺭِ
ﻊ ﺍﺗﺒﻊ.
ﻪ ﲰ
ﺩ ﺑِ
ﻥ ﻭﺭ
ﺍﳉﺎﺋﺰﺓِ ﻋﻘﻼﹰﹰ ،ﻓﺈ ﹾ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۸٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﳌﹼﹼﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺷﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﺮ
ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺃﺣﺎﺩِِﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﺳﺆﺍﻝﹶ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ﻵﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻔﺘﺎﺡِ ﺍﳉﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻧﺘﻜﻠﹼﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻛـﻮﻥِ
ﻝ ﻣﺮﺗﲔِ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺮﺓﹰ.
ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮٍ ﻓﺎﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻔﺘﺎﺡِ ﺍﳉﻨﺔِ ﻣﺘﺄﺧﺮﺓﹸ ﺍﻟﺮﺗﺒﺔِ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﰲ ﻓﺼﻞِ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶـﻀﺎﺀِِ ،ﻓﺘـﺼﻠﹸﺢ
ﲑ ﺷﻚ.
،ﺑﻐ ِ e ﺹ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ
ﺔ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺔﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻛﻼﻫﻤﺎ ﺧﺎ
ﻩ ﺷﻔﺎﻋ ﹰ
ﻫﺬ ِ
ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄﻣﻞﹶ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹶ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻫﺎ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻓﺼﻞِ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀِ ﲤﻴﻴﺰ ﺍﻷُُﻣﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑِِﺄﻥﹾ ﺗﺘﺒِﻊ ﻛﻞﱡ ﺃﻣﺔٍ
ﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓٍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩِ ﻭ ﺷﻔﻊ ،ﻭ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ ﻟﻪ» :ﺃﺩﺧِﻞﹾ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ ﻣﻦ ﻟﹶﹶـﺎ ﺣِِـﺴﺎﺏ e ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺑﻮﺍﺏِ«.
ﻚ ﻣِ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻓِِﻴﻤﺎ ﺳِﻮﻯ ﺫﹶﻟِ
ﻢ ﺷﺮﻛﹶﹶﺎ ُ
ﻭ ﻫ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻳﻤﻦِِ ،
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﻣِ
ﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِ
ﻪ ﻣِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴِ
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭ ﻫﻢ "ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺔِِ ،ﻓﺈﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻤﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﹶﻤﻴـﻊِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥﹸ
ﺔ ﻹﺧـﺮﺍﺝِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗِِﻴـ ﹸ
ﰒ ﺍﻟـﺴﺠﺪﺍ
ﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ،ﹼ
ﺑﺪﺧﻮﳍﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﻨﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﺗﺄﺧ e ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺸﺮﻯ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬِِﻢ ﺃﺻﻼﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺤﺎﺳﺐ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﺎﹰ ﻳﺴﲑﺍﹰ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊِِﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﲑ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺽ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺟـﺎﺀَ
ﺶ ﺍﻟﹾﺤِﺴﺎﺏ ﻋﺬﱢﺏ.(٩٤)«
ﻦ ﻧﻮﻗِ
ﻭ ﻣ
ﻭ ﻛﻼ ﺍﻟﻘِِﺴﻤﲔ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺬﹼﹼﺏ » :- – ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ
ﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳ ِ
ﺗﻔﺴﲑ
،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀُ ﺍﷲُُ؛ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺫﹶﹶﻛـﺮﻩ e ﺭ ،ﻓﻴﺸﻔﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ
ﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﻟﻘﻮﻡٍ ﺍﺳﺘﻮﺟﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺜﺔﹸ :ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ.
ﻊ ﺍﻟـﺼﺮﺍﻁِِ ،ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺪ ﻭﺿـ ِ
ﻞ ﺑﻌـ
ﺔ ﲢِ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸﹸ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥﹶ :ﺍﻟ ﹼﻠﹼﻬﻢ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻢ ،ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻢ«؛ ﻭ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﻔﺎﻋ ﹲ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ.
ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺘﲔِ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﲔِِ؛ ﻭ ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺇﺟﺎﺯ ِ
)» (٩٤ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻗِﺶ ﺍﻟﹾﺤِﺴﺎﺏ ﻋﺬﱢﺏ «ﻟﻔﻆﹸ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ ﺷﺮﻳﻒٍٍ ،ﻣﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ
ﺶ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺤﺎﺳﺒﺔﹶ ﻫﻠﹶﻚ.«
ﻦ ﻧﻮﻗِ
ﺮ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﱪﺍﱐﱡ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑِ» :ﻣ
ﻆ ﺁﺧ
ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﰲ ﻟﻔ ٍ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۸٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘِﻬِِﻢ ﻳﻨﺴﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ؛ ﻓﻼ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺷﻲﺀٌ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘِﻪِِ ،ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺷـﺨﺎﺹِ
ﲑ ﻣﻠﹼﹼﺘﻪِ.
ﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻏ ِ
ﺍﳌﺸﻔﻮﻉِ ﻓﻴﻬِِﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻠﱠﱠﺘ ِ
؛ ﻓﻜﻞﹼ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﻊ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺩﺍﺧـﻞﹲ ﲢـﺖ e ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﻓﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔﹸ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻬﻢ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔﹲ ﻟﻪ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻌﺎﺀِ.
ﺷﻔﻴ e ﻖ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﻓﻬﻮ
ﻚ ﺑﻄﺮﻳ ِ
ﻥ ﻛﺬﻟ
ﻪ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﻮ ﹶ
،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻔﻊ ﻓﻴ ِ e ﺔ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ
ﺷﻔﺎﻋ ِ
ﺔ ﺑﺈﺧﺮﺍﺟِِﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺭِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤ ﹸ
ﺕ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔﹸ :ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺩﺧﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺬﻧِِﺒﲔ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ
ﻭ ﺳﺎِﺋِﺮ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻼﺋﻜﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ،ﰒﹼ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ» :ﻛﹸﻞﱠ ﻣﻦ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ e ِﺑِﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﻧﺒﻴﻨﺎ
ﻻ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓِِﺮﻭﻥﹶ.
ﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪِِﻳﺚِِ؛ ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﹶﹶﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻪ ﺇِﻟﱠﱠﺎ ﺍﷲُ« ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ َ
ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶ
ﺑـﺎﻟﻌﻈﻤﻰ e ﺔﹸ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﻰ ﺗﻮﺍﺗﺮﺕ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ِِﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﺧﺘِِﺼﺎﺹِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻭ ﻫﺬِِﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋ ﹸ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﹶﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻝ ﺳﻨﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻫﺎ.
ﺝ ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ؛ ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺃﻗﻮﺍ ﹲ
ﻳﺨﺮ
؛ ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻭﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀِِﻬﻢ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔﹲ ﻹﺧﻮﺍﻢ ﻣـﻦ e ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌِﲔ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔﹸ ﻓﻜﻠﹼﹼﻬﺎ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺑﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉِِ ،ﺑﺈﺧﺮﺍﺝِ ﺃﻣﺘﻪِ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﺪ؛ ﻭ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﻫـﻮ e ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺛﺒﺖ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺎﺧﺘِِﺼﺎﺻﻪ
ﻖ ﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡِ
ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓ
ﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ«).(٩٥
ﺮ ﻣِ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺒﺎﺋِ ِ
» :ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺘِِﻲ ﻟِﺄﹶﻫِ e ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ .٨
» :ﻟِﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﻧﺒِﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﺓﹲ ﻣﺴﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻓﹶﺘﻌﺠﻞﹶ ﻛﹸﻞﱡ ﻧﺒِﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻭ ﺇِﻧﻲ ﺍﺧﺘﺒﺄﹾﺕ ﺩﻋﻮﺗِِﻲ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔﹰ e ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﹸﻪ .٩
ﻟِﺄﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻓﹶﻬِﻲ ﻧﺎِﺋﻠﹶﺔﹲ ﺇِﻥﹾ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻳﺸﺮِﻙ ﺑِِﺎﷲِ ﺷـﻴﺌﺎﹰ«)(٩٦؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ
ﻱ ﻃﺮﻓﺎﹰ ﻣﻨﻪ.
ﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭ
ﻣﺴﻠ
) (٩٦ﻭ ﻟﻠﺤﺪﻳﺚِ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ :ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ،ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۸٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
» :ﺃﹶﺗﺎﻧِِﻲ ﺁَﺕٍ ﻣِﻦ ﻋِﻨﺪِ ﺭﺑﻲ ﻋﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻞﱠﱠ ،ﻓﹶﺨﻴﺮﻧِِﻲ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ ﻧِﺼﻒ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ،ﻭ e ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ .١٠
ﺕ ﺍﻟـﺸﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔﹶﹶ،
ﺠﻨﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻓﹶﹶـﺎﺧﺘﺮ
» :ﺧﻴﺮﺕ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹶ ﻧِﺼﻒ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾ e ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﹸﹸﻪ .١١
ﻟِﺄﹶﻧﻬﺎ ﺃﹶﻋﻢ ﻭ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ ،ﺗﺮﻭﻧﻬﺎ ِﻟﻠﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨِﲔ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺘﻘِﲔ ،ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ،ﻭ ﻟﹶﻜِﻨﻬﺎ ِﻟﻠﹾﻤﺬﹾﻧِﺒِﲔ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻄﱠﱠﺎﺋِﲔ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺘﻠﹶﻮﻧِﲔ(٩٧)«؛ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺔﹶ.
ﻓﻬﺬِِﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﻈﺎﻓﺮﺓﹲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻮﻡِ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘِﻪِ ﻟﻜﻞﹼ ﺍﻷﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻳـﻮﻡ
ﺓ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﹼﻖ ﺍﺳﺘِِﺠﺎﺑﺘﻬﺎ.
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔِ» :ﺃﹸﻣِﺘِﻲ ،ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ«؛ ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺩﻋﻮ ﹲ
ﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀُ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ» :ﻟِﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﻧﺒِﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﺓﹲ ﻣﺴﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔﹲ«؛ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﻘﲔٍ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺑـﺎﻗﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﺍﺗـﻪ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟ
ﻞ ﺃﻣﺘﻪِ.
ﺑﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﻟﻜ ﹼ e ﺮ ﺬﺍ ﺍﺧﺘِِﺼﺎﺻﻪ
ﻳﺮﺟﻮﻫﺎ؛ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻇﻬ
ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔﹸ :ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓِ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺎﺕِ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔِ ﻷﻫﻠِِﻬﺎ؛ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻫـﺎ
ﺚ ﺗﺼﺮﳛﺎﹰ ﺎ.
ﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﺃﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺰﻟ ﹸ
ﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ،ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮﻱ ،ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ "ﺷﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥِ" ﻟﻪ ،ﺫﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑِ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺍﺧﺘﺺ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔِ ﲟﱰﻟﺔِ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﻳﺮِ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﻠﻚِ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﲤﺜﻴﻞٍٍ ،ﻻ ﻳﺼﻞﹸ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺣﺪ e ،ﺃﻧﻬﺎ :ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ e
ﺔ ﺑﻪِ.
ﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻬﺬِِﻩ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲ
،ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶ e ﺀ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺘِﻪِ
ﺷﻲ ٌ
ﳍﺎ ،ﻭ ﺍﺧﺘِِﺼﺎﺻﻪ ﲟـﺎ e ﻣﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻋﺮﻑ ﻋﻤﻮﻡ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺗﻔﺎﺻﻴﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺎﺕِ ﺍﳋﻤﺲِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺄ
،ﻭ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻤﺎ ﺃﻣﻌﻦ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﺯﺩﺍﺩ e ﺍﺧﺘﺺ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﻌﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭِ ﺭﺗﺒﺔِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞﹸ:
ﺍﻋﺘِِﻘﺎﺩﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎ ﹶ
» :ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭﻫﻞﹾ ﺗﺪﺭﻭﻥﹶ ﺑِِـﻢ ﺫﹶﹶﺍﻙ؟ ﻳﺠﻤـﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﱠـﻪ ﺍﻷَﻭﻟِِـﲔ e ﻋﻨﻪ :ﻋﻦِ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻲ
ﻭﺍﻵﺧِﺮِِﻳﻦ ﻓِِﻲ ﺻﻌِِﻴﺪٍ ﻭﺍﺣِﺪٍٍ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺴﻤِﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﻳﻨﻔﹸﺬﹸﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺼﺮ ،ﻭ ﺗﺪﻧﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ،ﻓﹶﻴ ﺒﻠﹸﻎﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣِﻦ
ﻪِ؟
ﻥﹶ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻟِﺒﻌﺾٍ :ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﻣﺎ ﺃﹶﻧﺘﻢ ﻓِِﻴـ ِ
ﻤﻠﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﺤﺘ ِ
ﻣﺎ ﻻﹶ ﻳ
ﻥﹶ ،ﻭ
ﻘﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﻣﺎ ﻻﹶ ﻳﻄِِﻴ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺮﺏِ
ﻐﻢ
ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺪ ﺑﻠﹶﻐﻜﹸﻢ؟ ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﻨﻈﹸﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﻔﹶﻌﻜﹸﻢ ﺇِﻟﹶﻰٰ ﺭﺑﻜﹸﻢ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻟِﺒﻌﺾٍ :ﺍﺋﹾﺘـﻮﺍ
ﻚ ﻣِِـﻦ
ﻪ ﺑِﻴﺪِﻩِِ ،ﻭﻧﻔﹶﺦ ﻓِِﻴـ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ
ﺧﻠﹶﻘﹶ
ﺖ ﺃﹶﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺸﺮِِ ،
ﺁﺩﻡ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺗﻮﻥﹶ ﺁَﺩﻡ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺃﹶﻧﺖ ﺃﹶﺑﻮﻧﺎ ،ﺃﹶﻧ
ﺭﻭﺣِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻼﹶﺋِﻜﹶﺔﹶ ﻓﹶﺴﺠﺪﻭﺍ ﻟﹶﻚ ،ﺍﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﻟﹶﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰٰ ﺭﺑﻚ ،ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﺮﻯٰ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺤﻦ ﻓِِﻴﻪِِ؟ ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﺮﻯٰ ﻣـﺎ ﻗﹶﹶـﺪ
ﺑﻠﹶﻐﻨﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺁﺩﻡ :ﺇِﻥﱠ ﺭﰊ ﻏﹶﻀِﺐ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻮﻡ ﻏﹶﻀﺒﺎﹰ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ ﻗﹶ ﺒﻠﹶﻪ ﻣِ ﹾﺜﻠﹶﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﻦ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻣِ ﹾﺜﻠﹶﻪ ،ﻭﺇِﻧـﻪ
ﻩ ﻣِﺜﹾﻠﹶﹶـﻪ،
ﺐ ﺑﻌﺪ
ﻦ ﻳﻐﻀ
ﻗﹶﺪ ﺑﻠﹶﻐﻨﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹶ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ :ﺇِﻥﱠ ﺭﰊ ﻗﹶﺪ ﻏﹶﻀِﺐ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻮﻡ ﻏﹶﻀﺒﺎﹰ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ ﻗﹶ ﺒﻠﹶﻪ ﻣِ ﹾﺜﻠﹶﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶ
ﻥ ﺇِﺑـﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻮﻣِِﻲ ،ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ ،ﺍﺫﹾﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺗﻮ ﹶ
ﺕ ﺑِﻬﺎ
ﻭﺇِﻧﻪ ﻗﹶﺪ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻧﺖ ﻟِِﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﺓﹲ ﺩﻋﻮ
ﻪ ﻣِ ﹾﺜﻠﹶﹶـﻪ،
ﻢ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ ﻗﹶ ﺒﻠﹶ
ﻀﺒﹰﺎ ﻟﹶ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻮﻡ ﻏﹶ
ﺭﰊ ﹶﻗﺪ ﻏﹶﻀِ
ﻥ ﻢ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ :ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻝ ﻟﹶﻬ
ﺪ ﺑﻠﹶﻐﻨﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮ ﹸ
ﻯ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶ
ﻓِِﻴﻪِِ؟ ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﺮٰ
ﻭﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻣِ ﹾﺜﻠﹶﻪ ،ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ ،ﺍﺫﹾﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰٰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰٰٰ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺗﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻮﺳﻰٰ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳـﻰٰ ﺃﹶﻧـﺖ
ﻝ ﻟﹶﻬـﻢ
ﺪ ﺑﻠﹶﻐﻨﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮ ﹸ
ﻯ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶ
ﻻ ﺗﺮٰ
ﻯ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺤﻦ ﻓِِﻴﻪِِ؟ ﺃﹶ ﹶ
ﻻ ﺗﺮٰ
ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ،ﻭﺭﻭﺡ ﻣِﻨﻪ ،ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﻟﹶﻨﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻚ ،ﺃﹶ ﹶ
ﺮ ﻟﹶﹶـﻪ
ﻢ ﻳﺬﹾﻛﹸ
ﻭ ﻟﹶ
ﻩ ﻣِ ﹾﺜﻠﹶﻪ ،
ﺐ ﺑﻌﺪ
ﻭ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻳﻐﻀ
ﻪ ﻣِ ﹾﺜﻠﹶﻪ ،
ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰٰ :ﺇِﻥﱠ ﺭﰊ ﻗﹶﺪ ﻏﹶﻀِﺐ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻮﻡ ﻏﹶﻀﺒﺎﹰ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﻐﻀﺐ ﻗﹶ ﺒﻠﹶ
ﺖ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝﹸ
ﺪ ﺃﹶﻧ
ﺫﹶﻧﺒﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ ،ﺍﺫﹾﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻏﹶﻴﺮِِﻱ ،ﺍﺫﹾﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﺤﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺗﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤ
ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪِ ﺧﺎﺗﻢ ﺍﻷَﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻟﹶﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﹶﺪﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﺫﹶﻧﺒِﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﹶﺧﺮ ،ﺍﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﻟﹶﻨﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻚ ،ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﺮﻯٰ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺤﻦ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ﻭﻳﻠﹾﻬِﻤﻨِِﻲ
ﻄﻠِﻖ ﻓﹶﹶﺂﺗِِﻲ ﺗﺤﺖ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﺮﺵِِ ،ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹶﻊ ﺳﺎﺟِِﺪﺍﹰ ﻟِﺮﰊ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﻳﻔﹾﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﻓِِﻴﻪِِ؟ ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﺮﻯٰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺪ ﺑﻠﹶﻐﻨﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻧ ﹶ
ﺭﺏ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺃﹶﺩﺧِﻞِ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻻﹶ
ﺭﻓﹶﻊ ﺭﺃﹾﺳِِﻲ ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻳﺎ
ﺗﻌﻄﹶﻪ ،ﺍﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﺗﺸﻔﱠﻊ؛ ﻓﹶﺄﹶ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻪِ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻷَﻳﻤﻦِ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹶﺑﻮﺍﺏِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِِ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺷﺮﻛﹶﹶﺎﺀُ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ِﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺳِﻮﻯ ﺫٰﻟِﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻷَﺑﻮﺍﺏِِ،
ﺣِﺴﺎﺏ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۸۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻫﺠـﺮ ،«ﺃﹶﻭ
ﺔ
ﻦ ﻣﻜﱠﱠـ ﹶ
ﺔ ﻟﹶﻜﹶﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨِ
ﻦ ﻣﺼﺎﺭِِﻳ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﻧﻔﹾﺲ ﻣﺤﻤﺪٍ ﺑِﻴﺪِﻩِِ ،ﺇِﻥﱠ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻤِﺼﺮﺍﻋﻴﻦِ ﻣِ
»ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻣﻜﱠﺔﹶ ﻭﺑﺼﺮﻯٰ«؛ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻔﻆﹸ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻣﻘﻄﹼﹼﻌﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺑﻄﻮﻟﻪِ ﰲ
ﺳﻮﺭﺓِ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻝِ ﺁﺩﻡ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻋﻠﻴﻬِﻢ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓﹸ ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ:
ﹰ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ،ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ،ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ.«
»ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ ،ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ ،ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ« ،ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﺛﻼﺛﺎﹰ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣـﺔِ ﻣـﺎﺝ e ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲٍ :ﻋﻦِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .١٣
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻜﹸﻢ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺑﻌﺾٍٍ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺗﻮﻥﹶ ﺁَﺩﻡ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻟﹶﻪ :ﺍﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﻟِﺬﹸﺭﻳﺘِﻚ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻟﹶﺴﺖ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻟﹶﻜِﻦ
ﻛﻠِِﻴﻢ ﺍﷲِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﺑِﻤﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﻧﻪ ﹶ
ﺧﻠِِﻴﻞﹸ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺗﻮﻥﹶ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹶ :ﻟﹶﺴﺖ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻟﹶﻜِﻦ
ﺑِﺈِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﻧﻪ
ﻛﻠِﻤﺘـﻪ ،ﻓﹶﻴـﺆﺗﻰ
ﻭ ﹶ
ﺡ ﺍﷲِِ ،
ﺭﻭ
ﻪ
ﺴﻰ ،ﹶﻓﺈِﻧ
ﻌِﻴ
ﻢ ﺑِ ِ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻜﹸ
ﻭ ﻟﹶﻜِﻦ
ﻬﺎ ،
ﺖ ﻟﹶ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﹶﻰ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺆﺗﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﹶﻟﺴ
ﻢ ﺑِﻤﺤﻤﺪٍ«.
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻜﹸ
ﻭ ﻟﹶﻜِﻦ
ﺖ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ،
ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻟﹶﺴ
ﺭﻓﹶﹶـﻊ
ﺪ ﺍ
ﺧﺮ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺳﺎﺟِِﺪﹰﺍﹰ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟِِﻲ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤـ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﺂَﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻳﻠﹾﻬِﻤﻨِِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﺃﹶ ِ
ﺤﺎﻣِﺪ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﹶﺃﻗﹾﺪِﺭ
ﺪﻩ ﺑِﻤ
ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺣﻤ
ﻄﻠِِـﻖ ﻓﹶﻤـﻦ
ﺭﺃﹾﺳﻚ ،ﻭ ﻗﹸﻞﹾ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻟﹶﻚ ،ﻭ ﺳﻞﹾ ﺗﻌﻄﹶﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﺗﺸﻔﱠﻊ؛ ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ،ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ؛ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ :ﺍﻧ ﹶ
ﻞ ﺗﻌﻄﹶﹶـﻪ ،ﻭ
ﻭ ﺳ ﹾ
ﻊ ﻟﹶﻚ ،
ﻞ ﻳﺴﻤ
ﻊ ﺭﺃﹾﺳﻚ ،ﻭ ﻗﹸ ﹾ
ﺭﻓﹶ
ﻝ ﻟِِﻲ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ،ﺍِ
ﺟِﺪﹰﺍﹰ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎ ﹸ
ﻪ ﺳﺎ ِ
ﺮ ﻟﹶ
ﺧ
ﻢ ﺃﹶ ِ
ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺤﺎﻣِﺪِِ ،ﹸﺛ
ﺳﻞﹾ ﺗﻌﻄﹶﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﺗﺸﻔﱠﻊ؛ ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﺇِﺋﹾﺬﹶﻥﹾ ﻟِِﻲ ﻓِِﻴﻤﻦ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﻪ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺍﷲُُ؛ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ :ﻟﹶﻴﺲ ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ﻟﹶﹶـﻚ«
ﺃﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻟﹶﻴﺲ ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ﺇِﻟﹶﻴﻚ ،ﻭ ﻟﹶﻜِﻦ ﻭ ﻋِﺰﺗِِﻲ ﻭ ﻛِﺒﺮِﻳﺎﺋِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﻋﻈﹶﻤﺘِِﻲ ﻭ ﺟﺒﺮﻭﺗِِﻲ ،ﻟﹶﺄﹸﺧﺮِﺟﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨـﺔِ
ﻆ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍ.
ﻻ ﺍﷲُ«؛ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻔ ﹸ
ﻪ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻝ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۸۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ» :ﻣِﺜﹾﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺷﻌﺮﺓٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺇِﳝﺎﻥٍ« ،ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔ» :ﻣِﺜﹾﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺫﹶﺭﺓٍ ﻭ ﺧﺮﺩﻟﹶﺔٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺇِﳝﺎﻥٍ«،
ﻪ ﺇِﻟﱠﱠﺎ ﺍﷲُ«.
ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶ
،ﻋﺒﺪ ﻗﹶﺪ ﻏﹶﻔﹶﺮ ﺍﷲُ ﻟﹶﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﹶﺪﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﺫﹶﻧﺒِﻪِ e ﺣﺪِِﻳﺚِ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻝِ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ» :ﺍِﺋﹾﺘﻮﺍ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﺍﹰ
ﻭﻗﹶﻌـﺖ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻲ ﻓﹶﻴﺆﺫﹶﻥﹸ ﻟِِﻲ ،ﻓِﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺭﺃﹶﻳﺘـﻪ
» :ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺗﻮﻧِِﻲ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺳﺘﺌﹾﺬِﻥﹸ e ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺄﹶﺧﺮ«؛ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ
ﻌﻠﱢﻤﻨِِﻴﻪِِ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﺃﹶﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﻓﹶﻴﺤﺪ ﻟِِﻲ ﺣﺪﺍ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹸﺧﺮِﺟﻬﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺭِ ﻭ
ﺭﻓﹶﻊ ﺭﺃﹾﺳِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺣﻤﺪ ﺭﺑﻲ ﺑِﺘﺤﻤِِﻴﺪٍ ﻳ
ﺗﺸﻔﱠﻊ؛ ﻓﹶﺄﹶ
ﺧﻠﹸﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶﹶ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﺃﹶﻋﻮﺩ ،ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹶﻊ ﺳﺎﺟِِﺪﺍﹰ«؛ ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺜﺔِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔِ» :ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ،ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘِﻲ ﻓِِـﻲ
ﺃﹸﺩِ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔِ» :ﺛﹸﻢ ﺍﹶﺭﺟِﻊ ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ،ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﻣـﻦ .١٥
ﺨﻠﹸﹸﻮﺩ.«
ﻪ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴِ
ﻭ ﻭﺟﺐ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺮﺁَﻥﹸﹸ ،
ﺣﺒﺴ
ﻚ ﻣﻘﹶﹶﺎﻣـﺎﹰ
ﻚ ﺭﺑـ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴـﻪِ«؛ ﻭ ﻓﻴـﻪِ :ﰒﹼ ﺗـﻼ ﻫـﺬﻩِ ﺍﻵﻳـﺔﹶ﴿ :ﻋـﺴﻰ ﺃﹶﹶﻥ ﻳﺒﻌﺜﹶﹶـ
ﺩﺍﺭِﻩِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺆﺫﹶﻥﹸ ﻟِِﻲ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣـﺔِِ،
ﲔ ﻳـﻮ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻳﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﷲُ ﺍﻟﹾﻤـﺆﻣِﻨِ e ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲٍ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﻧﱯ ﺍﷲ .١٧
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ«.
ﻮ ﺍِﺳﺘﺸﻔﹶﻌﻨﺎ
ﻥ ﻟِﺬﹶﻟِﻚ ،ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻟﹶ
ﻓﹶﻴﻠﹾﻬﻤﻮ ﹶ
ﺟﻠﹶﹶـﺲ
ﻢ
،ﺛﹸ e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻚ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﻰ ،ﺿﺤِ
ﻥ ﻣِ
ﺟﻠﹶﺲ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺼﻠﱠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻐﺪﺍﺓﹶﹶ ،ﺛﹸﻢ
ﺫﹶﹶﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡٍٍ ،ﻓﹶ
ﺮﺓﹶﹶ ،ﺛﹸﹸـﻢ
ﺀ ﺍﻵﺧِ
ﺸﺎ َ
ﺻﻠﱠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻌِ
ﻜﻠﱠﻢ ،ﺣﺘﻰ
ﺻﻠﱠﱠﻰ ﺍﻷُُﻭﻟﹶﹶﻰ ،ﻭﺍﻟﹾﻌﺼﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﹾﻤﻐﺮِﺏ ،ﻛﹸﻞﱡ ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ﻻﹶ ﻳﺘ ﹶ
ﻜﹶﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ
ﻣ ﹶ
ﻣﺎ ﺷﺄﹾﻧﻪ؟ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻮﻡ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﹰﺎ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻪ e ﻫﻠِﻪِِ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻷَﺑِِﻲ ﺑﻜﹾﺮٍ :ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﺴﺄﹶﻝﹸ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِ
ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻡ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺃﹶ
ﻋﻠِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﺋِﻦ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹶﻣﺮِ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺃﹶﻣﺮِ ﺍﻵﺧِﺮﺓِِ ،ﻓﹶﺠﻤِﻊ ﺍﻷَﻭﻟﹸﹸـﻮﻥﹶ
ﻗﹶﻂﱡﱡ ،ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﺴﺄﹶﻟﹶﻪ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻋﺮِﺽ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹶ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﺎﹰ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔِ ﺃﻧﺲٍٍ ،ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻟﹶﻴﺲ ﺫﹶﹶﺍﻛﹸﻢ ﻋِﻨـﺪِِﻱ ،ﻭﻟﹶﻜِِـﻦِ
ﺪ ﺁﺩﻡ.«
ﺪ ﻭﻟﹶ ِ
ﻄﻠِﻘﹸﹸﻮﺍ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺳﻴِ
ﺍﻧ ﹶ
ﺭﻓﹶﻊ ﺭﺃﹾﺳـﻚ،
ﺮﻓﹶﻊ ﺭﺃﹾﺳﻪ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻧﻈﹶﺮ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻪِِ ،ﺧﺮ ﺳﺎﺟِﺪﺍ ﻗﹶﺪﺭ ﺟﻤﻌﺔٍ ﺃﹸﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲُ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ ﺍ
ﻓﹶﻴ
ﺽ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﹶـﺮ
ﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﻮ
ﻋﻠﹶ
ﻪ ﻟﹶﻴﺮِﺩ
ﺔ ﻭﻻﹶ ﻓﹶﺨﺮ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇِﻧ
ﺽ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣِ
ﻦ ﺗﻨﺸﻖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻷَﺭ
ﻝ ﻣ
ﺁﺩﻡ ﻭﻻﹶ ﻓﹶﺨﺮ ،ﻭﺃﹶﻭ ﹸ
ﺀ ﻭﺃﹶﻳﻠﹶﺔﹶ«.
ﻦ ﺻﻨﻌﺎ َ
ﻣِﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ
ﻂ ﺑـﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲُ
ﺤـﻴ ﹸ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡِِ ،ﻻ ﻳ
،ﻭ ﺃﹸﹸﻋﻠِِﻤﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟ e ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﺮٍ ﻋﻈﻴﻢٍ ﻣِﻤﺎ ﺭﺁﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻤﻪ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﻤﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹸ ﺃﻧﺲٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺃ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﺃﻋﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﺍ ُ
ﻝ ﻳﻮ ِ
ﻣِِﻦ ﺃﺣﻮﺍ ِ e ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻋﻠِﻤ
ﲑ ﳑﺎ
ﺀ ﻳﺴ
ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺻﻴﻞِ ﺟﺰ ٌ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺓﹶ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓﹶ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔﹶ ﱂ ﺗﺬﻛﹶﹶﺮ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃﻧﺲٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳـﺮﺓﹶﹶ ،ﻭ
ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﺕٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶـﺬﻛﻮﺭ e ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃﻧﺲٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎﹰ.
ﻡ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣ ِ
ﻝ ﻳﻮ ِ
ﺚ ﺃﺧﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺣﻮﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﺟﺎﺀََﺕ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳ ﹲ
:e ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺪﻳﺚﹲ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﺎﻥِ ،ﻭ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻗﺎﻻ :ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ .١٩
»ﻳﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨﻮﻥﹶ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺰﻟﹶﻒ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹸ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺗﻮﻥﹶ ﺁﺩﻡ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶﺑﺎﻧﺎ ،ﺍﺳﺘﻔﹾﺘِﺢ
ﻞ ﺍﷲِ«
ﺧﻠِِﻴ ِ
ﻢ
ﺖ ﺑِﺼﺎﺣِﺐِ ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ،ﺍﺫﹾﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﺑﻨِِﻲ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴ
ﻟﹶﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻟﹶﺴ
ﻜﻠِِﻴﻤﺎ ،ﻓﹶﻴـﺄﹾﺗﻮﻥﹶ
ﻛﻠﱠﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺗ ﹾ
ﻋﻤِﺪﻭﺍ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﹶ
ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ :ﻟﹶﺴﺖ ﺑِﺼﺎﺣِﺐِ ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ،ﺍ
ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻟﹶﺴﺖ ﺑِﺼﺎﺣِﺐِ ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ،ﺍﺫﹾﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻛﹶﻠِﻤﺔِ ﺍﷲِ ﻭﺭﻭﺣِﻪِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰ :ﻟﹶﹶـﺴﺖ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻥ ﺟﻨﺒﺘـﻲِ
،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻡ ﻭ ﻳﺆﺫﹶﻥﹸ ﻟﹶﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺮﺳﻞﹸ ﺍﻷَﻣﺎﻧﺔﹸ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺣِﻢ ،ﻓﹶﺘﻘﹸﹸﻮﻣـﺎ ِ e ﺑِﺼﺎﺣِﺐِ ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺗﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﺤﻤﺪﺍ
ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁِ ﻳﻤِِﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﺷِﻤﺎﻻﹰ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻤﺮ ﺃﹶﻭﻟﹸﻜﹸﻢ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻟﹾﺒﺮﻕِ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺎﻃِﻒِ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﻛﹶﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢِ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﻛﹶﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﻴﺮِ ،ﻭﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝِ
ﺮ ﺯﺣﻔﹰﹰﺎ«
ﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻴ
ﻼ ﻳﺴﺘﻄِِﻴ
ﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞﹸ ،ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺠﻲ َ
ﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ.
ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍ
ﻭ ﺍﻧﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻘﻮﻟِﻪِ» :ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺰﻟﹶﻒ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹸ«؛ ﻭ ﺑﺬﻛﺮِ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﻟـﺮﺣﻢِِ؛ ﻭ ﻗِِﻴﺎﻣﻬﻤـﺎ
ﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕٍ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ.
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭ
ﻪ ﺭﻭﺍ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁِِ؛ ﻭ ﺑﻘﻴﺘ e ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺟﻨﺒﺘﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻗِِﻴﺎ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪٍ ﺍﳋﹸﺪﺭﻱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻳﺔِ :ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ »ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ .٢٠
ﻪ ﻣِِـﻦ ﺍﻷَﺻـﻨﺎﻡِ
ﺃﹶﺫﱠﻥﹶ ﻣﺆﺫﱢﻥﹲ :ﻟِﻴﺘﺒِﻊ ﻛﹸﻞﱡ ﺃﹸﻣﺔٍ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ .ﻓﹶﻼﹶ ﻳﺒﻘﹶﻰٰ ﺃﹶﺣﺪ ،ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﻏﹶﻴﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ
ﻝ ﻟﹶﻬـﻢ :ﻣـﺎ
ﺼﺎﺭﻯ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎ ﹸ
ﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻋ ٰ
ﺪ
ﻥ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ ﻓﹶﻴﺘﺴﺎﻗﹶﻄﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ .ﺛﹸﻢ ﺗ
ﺇِﻟﹶﻴﻬِﻢ :ﺃﹶﻻﹶ ﺗﺮﺩﻭﻥﹶﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﺤﺸﺮﻭ ﹶ
ﻛﹸﻨﺘﻢ ﺗﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥﹶﹶ؟ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻟﹸﹸﻮﺍ :ﻛﹸﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺴِِﻴﺢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪِ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ :ﻛﹶﺬﹶﺑﺘﻢ .ﻣﺎ ﺍﺗﺨﺬﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﺻـﺎﺣِﺒﺔٍ ﻭﻻﹶ
ﻥﹶ؟
ﻘﻨﺎ .ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻓﹶﻴﺸﺎﺭ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶـﻴﻬِﻢ :ﺃﹶﻻﱠ ﺗـﺮِﺩﻭ ﹶ
ﻄﺸﻨﺎ .ﻳﺎ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺳِ
ﻋ ِ
ﻭﻟﹶﺪٍ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ :ﻣﺎﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺗﺒﻐﻮﻥﹶﹶ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :
ﻭﻓﹶﹶـﺎﺟِﺮٍٍ،
ﺮ
ﻦ ﺑ
ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻣِ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ
ﻌﺒ
ﻥ ﻳ
ﻦ ﻛﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﻻ ﻣ
ﻖ ِﺇ ﱠ
ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﺒ
ﻬﺎ .
ﻓﹶﻴﺤﺸﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﻓﹶﻴﺘﺴﺎﻗﹶﻄﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓِِﻴ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﺎﻟﹶﻤِﲔ«...
ﻢ ﺭ
ﺃﹶﺗﺎﻫ
ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ» :ﻓﹶﻴﻜﹾﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺎﻕٍ .ﻓﹶﻼﹶ ﻳﺒﻘﹶﻰٰ ﻣﻦ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﺴﺠﺪِ ﻟﻠﹼﻪِ ﻣِﻦِ ﺗﻠﹾﻘﹶﹶﺎﺀِ ﻧﻔﹾﺴِﻪِ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﺫِﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻟﹶﻪ ﺑِِﺎﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩِ.
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻔﹶﹶﺎﻩ.«...
ﺳﻠﱢﻢ.«
ﻢ
ﺳﻠﱢ
ﻢ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔﹸ؛ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺤِ ﱡ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﹾﺠِﺴﺮ
ﻢ ﻳﻀﺮ
»ﺛﹸ
ﻗِِﻴﻞﹶ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﺠِﺴﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪِِ؟ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺩﺣﺾ ﻣﺰﻟﱠﺔﹲ ،ﻓِِﻴﻪِ ﺧﻄﹶﹶﺎﻃِِﻴﻒ ﻭﻛﹶﻼﹶﻟِِﻴﺐ ﻭﺣﺴﻚ ،ﺗﻜﹸﹸﻮﻥﹸ ﺑِﻨﺠﺪٍ
ﻓِِﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻮﻳﻜﹶﺔﹲ ﻳﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹸ ﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﺍﻥﹸ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨﻮﻥﹶ ﻛﹶﻄﹶﺮﻑِ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﻴﻦِ ،ﻭﻛﹶﹶﺎﻟﹾﺒﺮﻕِ ،ﻭﻛﹶﹶـﺎﻟﺮﻳﺢِ ،ﻭﻛﹶﹶـﺎﻟﻄﱠﻴﺮِ،
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺧﻠﹶﺺ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨﻮﻥﹶ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِِ ،ﻓﹶﻮﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻱ ﻧﻔﹾﺴِِﻲ ﺑِﻴﺪِﻩِ ﻣﺎ ﻣِﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺃﹶﺣﺪٍ ﺑِﺄﹶﺷﺪ ﻣﻨﺎﺷﺪﺓﹰ ﷲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﺳﺘِِﻴﻔﹶﹶﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﻖ،
ﺼﻠﱡﱡﻮﻥﹶ،
ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨِﲔ ﷲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﻹِﺧﻮﺍﻧِﻬِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِِﻳﻦ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ؛ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺼﻮﻣﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻌﻨـﺎ ،ﻭﻳـ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﻧِﺼﻒِ ﺳﺎﻗﹶﻴﻪِ ،ﻭﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﻛﹾﺒﺘﻴﻪِ؛ ﺛﹸﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺭﺑﻨﺎ! ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘِﻲ ﻓِِﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﹶﺣﺪ ﻣِﻤﻦ] ﺃﹸﻣِﺮﻧـﺎ[ ﺑِِـﻪِ؛ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸـﻮﻝﹸ:
ﺧﻠﹾﹾﻘﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺜِِﲑﺍﹰ.«....
ﻥ
ﻦ ﺧﻴﺮٍ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺧﺮِﺟﻮﻩ؛ ﻓﹶﻴﺨﺮِﺟﻮ ﹶ
ﺭ ﻣِ
ﻝ ﺩِِﻳﻨﺎ ٍ
ﻪ ﻣِﺜﹾﻘﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺍﺭﺟِﻌﻮﺍ ،ﻓﹶﻤﻦ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻢ ﻓِِﻲ ﹶﻗﻠﹾﺒِ ِ
ﺧﻠﹾﹾﻘـﺎﹰ
ﺭﺟِﻌﻮﺍ ،ﻓﹶﻤﻦ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻢ ﻓِِﻲ ﹶﻗﻠﹾﺒِﻪِ ﻣِﺜﹾﻘﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﻧِﺼﻒِ ﺩِِﻳﻨﺎﺭٍ ﻣِﻦ ﺧﻴﺮٍ ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺧﺮِﺟﻮﻩ؛ ﻓﹶﻴﺨﺮِﺟﻮﻥﹶ
»ﺛﹸﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺍ
ﻛﹶﺜِِﲑﺍﹰ.«...
»ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞﱠ :ﺷﻔﹶﻌﺖِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻼﹶﺋِﻜﹶﺔﹸ ،ﻭﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻴﻮﻥﹶ ،ﻭﺷﻔﹶﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭﻟﹶﹶـﻢ ﻳﺒـﻖ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﺃﹶﺭﺣـﻢ
ﻦ ﻫٰﺬﹶﹶﺍ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸـﻮﻥﹶ:
ﻞ ﻣِ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻌﺎﻟﹶﻤِﲔ .ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻟﹶﻜﹸﻢ ﻋِﻨﺪِِﻱ ﹶﺃﻓﹾﻀ ﹸ
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺃﹶﻋﻄﹶﻴﺘﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﻢ ﺗﻌﻂِ ﺃﹶﺣﺪﺍﹰ ﻣِ
ﻩ ﺃﹶﺑﺪﺍﹰ«.
ﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻜﹸ
ﻼ ﺃﹶﺳﺨﻂﹸ
ﻦ ﻫٰﺬﹶﹶﺍ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﺭِﺿﺎﻱ .ﻓﹶ ﹶ
ﻞ ﻣِ
ﺀ ﹶﺃﻓﹾﻀ ﹸ
ﻱ ﺷﻲٍ
ﻳﺎ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ! ﺃﹶ
ﻦ ﺇِﳝﺎﻥِ«.
ﺓ ﻣِ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﳝﺎﻥِ« ،ﻭ» ﺫﹶﺭٍ
ﺭ ﻣِ
ﻦ ﺇِﳝﺎﻥٍ« ،ﻭ» ﻧِﺼﻒ ﺩِِﻳﻨﺎ ٍ
ﺭ ﻣِ
؛ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺩِِﻳﻨﺎ
ﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ
ﻭ ﻟﻠﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻗﺮﻳ
ـﺎﺱ....
ﻊ ﺍﷲُ ﺍﻟﻨ
» :ﻳﺠﻤـ e ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ –ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻳﺔِ :-ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ .٢١
ﺪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎﹰ ﹶﻓﻠﹾﻴﺘﺒﻌﻪ.«
ﻥ ﻳﻌﺒ
ﻦ ﻛﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹶﺎﻝﹸ :ﻣ
ﺳﻠﱢﻢ.«
ﻢ
ﺳﻠﱢ
ﻢ
ﻳﻮﻣﺌِﺬٍ :ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹۳ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ :ﺇﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﻟﻠﺤﺲ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﻥِِ ،ﻓﻠِِـﺬﻟﻚ
ﺸﻌﺮﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒِ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﺎﹰ ﺇﱃ ﺻﻌﻮﺑﺔِ ﺍﻻﺳﺘِِﻘﺎﻣﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ،
ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁِ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﺩﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﹼﱵ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ.
ﺀ ﺍﻟﹼ
ﻪ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﻏﺮﺍﺽ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍ ُ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺣﻮﻟ
ﺐ ﻭ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺴ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﻼﻟﻴ
ﻭ ﺇ ﹼ
ﳊﹸﻠﻮﻝِِ ،ﺃﻱ:
ﻭ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ» :ﺗﺤِﻞﱡ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔﹸ« ،ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻞﹼ ﻧﻘﻴﺾِ ﺍﳊﹸﹸﺮﻣﺔِِ ،ﺃﻱ :ﻳﺆﺫﻥﹸ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹸ
ﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩِ«.
ﻞ ﺃﹶﺛﹶ
ﻥ ﺗﺄﹾﻛﹸ ﹶ
ﺭ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻡ ﺍﷲُ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ» :ﺣﺮ .٢٢
ﺩ ﻣﺼﺮﺣﹰﺎ ﺑﻪِ.
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﻩِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺭ
ﺩ ﺎ ﺩﺍﺭﺍ
ﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍ
ﻒ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑِﻩِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻭ ﺍﺧﺘﻠ
ﻬﻢِ ﺇﺫﹶﹶﺍ
ﻌﹸﺜﹸﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﻧـﺎ ﺧﻄِِﻴـﺒ
ﺫﹶﺍ ﺑِ
ﺮﻭﺟﺎﹰ ِﺇ ﹶ
ﺧ» :ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﻭﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ e ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲٍ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ .٢٣
ﻭ ﻟﹶﹶـﺎ ﻓﹶﺨـﺮ«؛
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻲ
ﻡ ﻭﻟﹶﺪِ ﺁَﺩﻡ
ﻭ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺮ
ﻭﻓِﺪﻭﺍ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﻣﺒﺸﺮﻫﻢ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻳﺌِﺴﻮﺍ ،ﻟِﻮﺍﺀُ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﻤﺪِ ﺑِﻴﺪِِﻱ ،
ﺧﻄِِﻴﺒﻬﻢ،
،ﻗﺎﻝﹶِ» :ﺇﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻛﹸ ﻨﺖ ﺇِﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِﻴﲔ ،ﻭ e ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٢٤
ﺀ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﻤـﺪِ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭﺑِﻴﺪِِﻱ ﻟِﻮﺍ ُ
ﻡ ﻳﻮ
ﺪ ﺁﺩ
ﺪ ﻭﻟﹶ ِ
» :ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺳﻴ e ﻝ ﺍﷲِ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪٍ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸ .٢٥
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺣﺒِِﻴﺐ ﺍﷲِ ﻭ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻓﹶﺨﺮ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺣﺎﻣِِـﻞﹸ e ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٢٦
ﻟِﻮﺍﺀِ ﺍﻟﹾﺤﻤﺪِ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﻭ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻓﹶﺨﺮ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﻭﻝﹸ ﺷﺎﻓِﻊٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﻭﻝﹸ ﻣﺸﻔﱠﻊٍ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﻭ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻓﹶﺨﺮ ،ﻭ ﺃﹶﻭﻝِ ﻣﻦ
ﺧﻠﹾﻨِِﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻌِِﻲ ﻓﹸﻘﹶﺮﺍﺀُ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨِﲔ ﻭ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻓﹶﺨﺮ ،ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﹾـﺮﻡ ﺍﻷَﻭﻟِِـﲔ
ﺣﻠﹶﻖ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِ ﻓﹶﻴﻔﹾﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪِ ﻟِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺪِ
ﻳﺤﺮﻙ
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ.
ﻦ ﻭﻻﹶ ﻓﹶﺨﺮ «ﺭﻭﺍ
ﻭﺍﻵﺧِﺮِِﻳ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣـﺔِِ ،ﻓﹶﻘﹶﹶـﺎﻝﹶ:
ﻊ ﻟِِﻲ ﻳﻮ
:ﺃﹶﻥﹾ ﻳﺸﻔﹶ e ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺳﺄﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ .٢٧
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁِ«،
ﻄﻠﹸﺒﻨِِﻲ
ﻃﻠﹸﺒﻨِِﻲ ﺃﹶﻭﻝﹶ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹾ
ﻃﻠﹸﺒﻚ؟ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺍ ﹾ
ﷲِ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﻳﻦ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
»ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﻓﹶﹶﺎﻋِﻞﹲ« ،ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺔِ؟
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓﹶ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﷲِِ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﺑِﺸﻔﺎﻋﺘِﻚ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣ ِ .٢٨
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ.
ﻧﻔﹾﺴِﻪِ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍ
» :ﻳﺨﻠﹸﺺ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨﻮﻥﹶ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺤﺒﺴﻮﻥﹶ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ e ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﱠﻪ t ﺃﺑﺎ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﹸﹸﺪﺭﻱ .٢٩
ﻗﹶﻨﻄﹶﺮﺓٍ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹾﺘﺺ ﻟِﺒﻌﻀِﻬِﻢ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻌﺾٍ ﻣﻈﹶﺎﻟِﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇِﺫﹶﺍ ﻫﺬﱢﺑﻮﺍ ﻭ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ.
ﺩ ﺑِ
ﻥ ﻟﹶﻬﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﺧﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِ«؛ ﺍﻧﻔﺮ
ﻧﻘﱡﻮﺍ ﺃﹸﺫِ ﹶ
» :ﻳﺨﺮﺝ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇِﻻﹼ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﰲ e ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﷲِ t ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﹶﻧﺲٍ .٣٠
ﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰِﻥﹸ ﺫﹶﺭﺓﹰ«؛ ﻣﺘﻔ
ﻻ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﰲ ﹶﻗﹶﻠﺒِِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﹶ ِ
ﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇِ ﹼ
ﺝ ﻣِِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻳﺰِﻥﹸ ﺑﺮﺓﹰ ،ﰒﱠ ﻳﺨﺮ
» :ﻣِِـﻦ e ﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻛﺮِ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﺎﻥﹸ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻗﹶﹶﺘﺎﺩﺓﹸ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﹶﹶﻧﺲ :ﻋﻦِ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻘﺼﺎﻧِﻪِ".
ﺏ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓِ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ِ
ﺇِِﳝﺎﻥٍ« ﻣﻜﺎﻥﹶ »ﺧﻴﺮٍ«؛ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺟﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ" :ﺑﺎ
ﺃﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺧﺮﺩﻟﺔﹲ ﻓﻴﺪﺧﻠﻮﻥ ،ﰒ ﺃﻗﻮﻝﹸ :ﺃﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔﹶ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪِ ﺃﺩﱏ ﺷـﻲﺀٍ«؛
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ.
ﺭﻭﺍ
ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺤﻤﻮﺩ ،ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﺨـﺮﺝ e ؛ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﳏﻤﺪٍ e ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻫﻞﹾ ﲰﻌﺖ ﲟﻘﺎﻡِ ﳏﻤﺪٍ t ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮٍ .٣٢
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﳜﺮِﺝ.
ﺍﷲ ﺑ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻳﺨﺮﺝ ﻗﹶﻮﻡ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ ﺑِِـﺸﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔِ e ﻬﻤﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﻋِﻤﺮﺍﻥﹶ ﺑﻦِ ﺣﺼﻴﻦٍ .٣٣
ﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ.
ﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ،ﰲ ﺑﺎﺏِ :ﺻﻔ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍ
ﺧﻠﻮ ﹶ
ﻣﺤﻤﺪٍ ﻓﹶﻴﺪ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹٥ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
e
» :ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﻭﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻳﺸﻔﹶﻊ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِ ،ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﻛﹾﺜﹶﺮ ﺍﻷَﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺀِ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪِ t ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺃﹶﻧﺲٍ .٣٤
ﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ.
ﺗﺒﻌﺎﹰ«؛ ﺭﻭﺍ
ﺨﻠﹾﻖِ«
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺮِﻓﲔ
ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑِﺮٍ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪِ ﺍﷲِ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ» :ﻧﺤﻦ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻞﱟ ﻣﺸ ِ .٣٥
ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﹶﻖ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻠﻢٍٍ ،ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻝﹲ ﻟﻌﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾِ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺓِِ ،ﻓﺄﺳـﻘﻂﹶ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻔـﻆﹶ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﻛﹶﺬﹶﹶﺍ«.
،ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ » :
ﻢ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ
ﺭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻬ
ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮ
ـﺎﺱِِ؛ ﻭ ﻗـﺪ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻮﻡٍ ﻓﻮ
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺘ - e ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﻴﺮﻗﻰ ﻫﻮ –ﻳﻌﻨِِﻲ ﳏﻤﺪﺍﹰ t ﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﻋﻤﺮ .٣٦
ﺪ ﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪِﻩِ.
ﺩ ﻣﺒﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻕٍٍ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﻋﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚٍٍ ،ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﲪ
ﻭﺭ
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆﹸ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺛﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ .٣٧
ﺃﲰﻊ ،-ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻴﻒ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﻌﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﱐ –ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﲰﻊ ،-ﻗـﺎﻝ:
ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﰊ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺼﲔ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧـﺎ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ :ﺃﻧﺒﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑـﻦ ﲪـﺪﺍﻥ ﺑـﻦ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚ
ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﻄﻴﻌﻲ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺃﰊ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﻟـﺮﺏ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ:
ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ :ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﻴﺪﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌـﺐ ﺑـﻦ
ﻡ ﺍﶈﻤﻮﺩ.«
ﻙ ﺍﳌﻘﺎ
ﻥ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹶ؛ ﻓﹶﺬﹶﹶﺍ
ﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺃ ﹾ
ﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎ َ
ﻥ ﻟِِﻲ ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹸﹸﻮ ﹸ
ﻢ ﻳﺆﺫﹶ ﹸ
ﺔ ﺧﻀﺮﺍﺀََ ،ﺛﹸ
ﺣﻠﱠ ﹰ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻞﹶﹶ ،ﻭﻳﻜﹾﺴﻮﻧِِﻲ ﺭﺑﻲ
ﺣﺴﻚ ،ﺗﺄﺧﺬﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﻳﻄﹾﻔﹶﺄﹸ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓِﻖِِ ،ﰒ ﻳﻨﺠﻮ ﺍﳌﹸﺆﻣِﻨـﻮﻥﹶ؛ ﻓﹶﻴﻨﺠـﻮ ﺃﻭﻝﹸ
ﻬﻨﻢ ﻛﻼﻟﻴﺐ ﻭ
ﺟ
ﻥ ﺃﹶﻟﹾﹾﻔﺎﹰ ﻻ ﻳﺤﺎﺳﺒﻮﻥﹶ«.
ﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺭِ ،ﺳﺒﻌﻮ ﹶ
ﺮ ﻟﹶ ﻴﻠﹶ ﹶ
ﻢ ﻛﺎﻟﻘﹶﻤِ
ﺯﻣﺮﺓٍٍ ،ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬ
ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ :ﺇِِﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺟﺜﺎﹰﹰ ،ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻛـﻞ .٣٩
ﻭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﻛﺜﲑﺓﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﻬﺎ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﻣﺒﻠﻎﹶ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻋﲏ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺍﺗِﺮِ ﻫﻨﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻛﹶﺖ ﻓﻴـﻪِ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِِ ،ﻻ ﻟﻔﻈﺎﹰ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍﹰ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﲞﺼﻮﺻﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮِ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔِ ﻛﺜﲑ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺗﺮ ﰲ ﻟﻔﻆِ ﺣﺪﻳﺚٍ ﳐﺼﻮﺹٍ ﻓﻌﺰﻳﺰ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻀﻤﻨﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻨﺎﻗِﺐِ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻔﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌـﺂﺛﺮِ
ﻞ ﺍﻻﺧﺘِِﺼﺎﺭِ.
ﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴ ِ
ﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻲ ٍ
ﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻌﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻜﺎﻥﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻟﻜِﻨﺎ ﻧﺸ
ﺪ ﺍﳉﹶﻤِ
ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻠﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﻮﺍﺋ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻟِِﻪ» :ﻳﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﷲُ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ«؛ ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ» :ﻳﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨﻮﻥﹶ«؛ ﻓﻔﻴﻪِ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓﹲ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ
ﺱ ﻣﻦ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺏ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻢ ﲨﻴ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻐ
ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﳜﺎﻃِِﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﺴﺆﺍﻝِ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﺀ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦِ:
ﻝ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﺑﺴﺆﺍ ِ
ﺹ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨ
ﺭ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ– ﺍﻷﻭِﻟﲔ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧِِﺮﻳﻦ ،-ﻭ ﺍﺧﺘِِﺼﺎ
ﺍﻟﻜﹸﻔﹼﹼﺎ ِ
ﺔ ﻢ ،ﺑﺎﻷﳝﺎﻥِ.
ﺼﻠ ِ
ﺪﳘﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﳍﹸﹸﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﺣ
ﻮ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬِِﻢ.
ﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫ
ﻘِﻠﻮ ﹶ
ﺭ ﻳﻨﺘِ
؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﹼﹼﺎ
ﻥ ﺧﲑ
ﻚ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻜﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺈِِﺭﺍﺣﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻧ
ﻣِـﻦ
ﻬﻢ﴿ :ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﻨـﺎ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ﴿ :ﻓﹶﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﻔﹶﻌﻬﻢ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓِﻌِﲔ)﴾ ﺍﳌﺪﺛﺮ(٤٨:؛ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺔﹰ ﻋﻨ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺎﻓِِﺮﻫﻢ.
ﺱ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻥﹶ :ﻣﺆ ِ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻥ ﺟﻤﻴ
ﺷﺎﻓِﻌِﲔ)﴾ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﺀ(١٠٠:؛ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞﹶ :ﺇ ﹼ
ﻓﺼﻞ:
ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘِِﺠﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻧﺒِِﻴﺎﺀِ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡِ ﺃﺩﻝﱡ ﺩﻟﻴﻞٍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻞِ ﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧِِﺮﺓِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﱠ ﻛﻞﹼ
ﺑﻐﲑِِﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒِِﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟِِﺤﲔ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻬﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻮﺣِِﻴﺪِِﻫﻢ ﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻨﻔـﺮِﺩ
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﻊِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺭِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺟﺎﺯ ﻗﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﺋﻞِ" :ﺃﺳﺄﻝﹸ ﺍﷲَ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑِﺮﺳﻮﻟِﻪِ"؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺳﺎﺋِﻞﹲ ﷲِ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ﻻ
ﻟِﻐﲑِﻩِ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﺼﻞ:
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇِِﳍﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺳﺆﺍﻝﹶ ﺁﺩﻡ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭ ﺳﻼﹶﹶﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻠﻬﻤﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﺘِِﺪﺍﺀِ ﺳﺆﺍﻝﹶ
ﻞ ﻏﺮﺿـﻬﻢ؛
ﺏ ،ﻭ ﺣـﺼ ﹶ
ﺟﻬﺪﺍﹰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺢِ ﻭ ﺍﻹﺭﺷﺎﺩِِ ،ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﺇِِﻟﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﺃﺟﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡِِ ،ﻓﺎﻣﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﱂ ﻳﺄﹾﻟﹸﹸﻮﻫﻢ
ﻪِ ،ﻭ ﻛﻤﺎﻝِ ﻗﹸﹸﺮﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻋﻈﹶﻢِ ﺇﺟﻼﻟِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﹸﹸﻧﺴِﻪِِ ،ﻭ
،ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗِِﻔﺎﻉِ ﻣﱰِِﻟﺘِ ِe ﻌِﻠﻢ ﻟﻜﻞﱢ ﺃﺣﺪٍ ﺑﻨِِﻬﺎﻳﺔِ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺘِﻪِ
ﺣﺼﻞﹶ ﺍﻟ ِ
ﺱ ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺪﻡِ.
ﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺯِِﻳﺎﺭﺗِﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺃ ِ
ﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻓِ
ﻖ ﻟِِﺼﺎﺣِِﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺎﻡِ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﻷﻣﻢِِ ،ﻭ ﺃ ﹾ
ﻭ ﺣ
ﻓﺼﻞ:
ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺬﻛﹸﹸﺮﻩ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀُ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻓﻨﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓٍ ﺟﻠﻴﻠﺔٍ :ﻟِِﻴﺆﻛﹼﹼﺪ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝﹶ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺨﺘﺎﺭ :ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﺼﻮﻣﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﺒﺎﺋﺮِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺋِﺮِِ ،ﻓﺈﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀَ ﺍﻟﺘِِﻲ ﺫﻛﹶﹶﺮﻭﻫﺎ :ﺃﻛﻞﹸ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺠﺮﺓِ ﻧﺎﺳِِﻴﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺩﻋﻮﺓﹸ ﻧﻮﺡٍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻡٍ ﻛﻔﹼﹼﺎﺭٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻗﺘﻞِ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻟﻜـﺎﻓﺮٍ ﱂﹾ ﻳـﺆﻣﺮ
ﺑﻘﹶﹶﺘﻠِِﻪ –ﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓِ ،-ﻭ ﻣﺪﺍﻓﻌﺔﹸ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﹸﻔﹼﹼﺎﺭِ ﺑﻘﻮﻝٍ ﻋﺮﺽ ﺑﻪِ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻴـﻪِ
ﻕ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪٍ.
ﺻﺎﺩ
ﺮِﻓﺔِ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻟﻮ ﺻﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺷﻲﺀٌ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺬﻛﹶﹶﺮﻭﻩ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﱰِﻟﺘِِﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌ ِ
ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻣ ِ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﻀِِﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟ
ﻩ ﻭ
ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺼﻤﺘِِﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺋﺮِِ ،ﻛﻌِِﺼﻤﺘِِﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﹶﺒﺎﺋﺮِِ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﹼﹼـﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﺘﻘـﺪ
ﻝ ﻟﻪ.
ﻞ ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘِِﺪﻻ ِ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳ ﹶ
ﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻜﺎ ﹸ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧِِﻼﻓﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﳛﺘﻤِ ﹸ
ﻜﻠﹼﹼﻤ
ﺮ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘ ﹶ
ﻥ ﺃﻛﺜ
ﷲ ﺑﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﺃﺩﻳﻦ ِ
ﻓﺼﻞ:
ﻪ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺘـﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﰲ
ﻝ ﺷـﻔﺎﻋﺘِ ِ
ﻥ ﺃﻭ ﹶ
ﺏ ﺃﹸﻣِﺘِﻲ ،ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ«؛ ﻓﻈﺎﻫﺮﻩ :ﺃ ﹼ
ﻊ ﺭﺃﺳﻪِ» :-ﻳﺎ ﺭ
–ﻋﻘﺐ ﺭﻓ ِ e ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﱵ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁِ.
ﻥ ﺟﻨﺒ ِ
ﻡ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺳﻞﹸ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ؛ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻣﺎ ِ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻡِ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮ
ﺚ ﺣﺬﻳﻔ ﹶ
ﺣﺪﻳ ِ
ﻭ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽٍ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﻝِِ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﳉﺄﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﹼﺱ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫـﻲ
–ﰲ ﺍﳌﹸﹸـﺬﻧِِﺒﲔ ،-ﻭ e ﻟﻺﺭﺍﺣﺔِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻮﻗﻒِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞِ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌِِﺒﺎﺩِِ ،ﰒﹼ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﻠﹼﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺘِﻪِ
ﲑِﻫﻢ ،ﻭ ﺟﺎﺀَ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔِ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺃﻣﺔٍ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ،
ﺣﻠﹼﺖ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻼﺋِِﻜﺔِ ﻭ ﻏ ِ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁِ.
ﺔ ﻭ ﻭﺿ ِ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋ ِ
ﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ،ﰒﹼ ﺣﻠﻮ ﹸ
ﺰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣِِﻨ
ﰒ ﲤﻴﻴ ِ
ﹼ
ﻓﻴﺤﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﺗﺒﺎﻉِ ﺍﻷﻣﻢِ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺣﺔِ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮﻝِ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﻝﹸ
ﺩِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺣﻠﻮﹶﻟﹶﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﰲ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﺬﻧﺒﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ ،ﻭ ﻫـﻮ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮ
ﺍ ﹼﳌﹼﻘﺎﻡِ ﺍﶈﻤﻮ ِ
،ﻭ ﻟﻐﲑﻩِ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺺ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔِِ ،ﰒﹼ ﺫﻛـﺮ ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﺎ e ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﺎ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪٍ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﺀ ﺍ ُ
ﺐ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎ َ
ﻥ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚِِ ،ﻭ ﺗﺮﺗﻴ
ﻊ ﻣﺘﻮ ﹸ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ،ﻭ ﺬﺍ ﺗﺠﺘﻤِ
ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹶ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺩﺧ ﹶ
ﻷﻣﺘﻪِ ﻋﻘﺐ ﺭﻓﻊِ e ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲُُ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺣﺴﻦ؛ ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﺭِِﺽ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘﻪ
ﺭﺃﺳﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺓِ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ؛ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﳛﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀَ ﻓﺼﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﻀﺎﺀِِ؛ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺻﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﻟـﻪ
ﳌﺎ ﻳﺪﻧﻮ ﻟﻠﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﰲ ﻓﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀِِ ،ﻭ ﻳﺆﺫ ﹸ e ﺃﻥﹼ ﺃﻣﺘﻪ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﻀﻲ ﳍﻢ ﻗﺒﻞﹶ ﺍﳋﹶﹶﻼﺋﻖِِ؛ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹶ e
ﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ.
ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﺣِِﺴﺎ
ﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺘ ِ
ﺏ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨ ﹶ
ﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻻ ،ﻓﻴﺠﺎ
ﺉ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝِ ﳌﻦ ﻳﻘﻀﻲ ﻟ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِِ؛ ﻳﺒﺘﺪِ
،ﻭe ﻛﻞﹼ ﺃﻣﺔٍ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ،ﻭ ﻳﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﻳﺆﺫﻥﹸ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﻟﻠﻤِِـﺬﻧﺒﲔ ،ﻓﻴـﺸﻔﻊ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀُُ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔﹸ ﰲ ﳒﺎﺓِ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀُ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِِ؛ ﰒﹼ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺪﺧﻞﹸ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔِ ﺍﳉﻨﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺃﻫـﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺭِ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ؛ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺬﻧﺒﲔ ﻓﻴﻘﻊ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺬﻧﺒﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺭِِ؛ ﻭ ﻟﻌـﻞﹼ
ﺔِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔِ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬٍٍ؛ ﻭ ﻳﺸﻔﻊ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀُ ﺃﻳـﻀﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜـﺔﹸﹸ ،ﻭ
ﻷﻣﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺜ ِ e ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﰲ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧِِﻬﻢ.
ﺍﳌﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﻮ ﹶ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۱۹۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻛﺮِ ﺃﻣﺘﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻤﺎﻝِ ﺍﻷﺩﺏِ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺑﻪِ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ؛ ﻓـﺈﻧﻬﻢ e ﻭ ﳛﺘﻤﻞﹸ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﻓـﺼﻞِ
ﺱ ﺑﺴﺒﺒِ ِ
ﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﳉﹶﺄ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﺼﻞﹸ ﰲ ﺿﻤﻦِ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺼ e ﺍﻷﺧﺼﻮﻥﹶ ﺑﻪ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻮ
ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ.
ﺇِﺑﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰ ﻓِِﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ« ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ» :ﺇِﻧﻬﻤﺎ ﻓِِﻲ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ؛ ﺃﹶﻣﺎ ﺇِﺑـﺮﺍﻫِِﻴﻢ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸـﻮﻝﹸ:
ﻬﺎﺗﻬﻢ ﺷﺘﻰ،
ﻋﻠﱠﱠﺎﺕٍٍ ،ﺃﹸﻣ
ﻮﺓﹲﹲ ،ﺑﻨﻮ ِ
ﺴﻰ ،ﻓﹶﹶﺎﻟﹾﺄﹶ ﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺀُ ﺇِﺧ
ﻣﺎ ﻋِِﻴ
ﻌﻠﹾﻨِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺃﹸﻣﺘِﻚ؛ ﻭ ﺃﹶ
ﺃﹶﻧﺖ ﺩﻋﻮﺗِِﻲ ،ﻭ ﺫﹸﺭﻳﺘِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﹶﺎﺟ
ﺱ ﺑِﻪِ«.
ﻭ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﻭﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻪ ﻧﺒِﻲ ،
ﻭ ﺑﻴﻨ
ﺲ ﺑﻴﻨِِﻲ
ﻭ ﺇِﻥﱠ ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰ ﺃﹶﺧِِﻲ ،ﻟﹶﻴ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﺒﺪٍ –ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏِ "ﺍﻟﻄﹼﹼﺎﻋﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﺼﻴﺔ" :ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ :ﻋﻦ ﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﺑـﻦ .٤١
؛e :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ t ﺭﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ :ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ :ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﺮﻇﻲ :ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ
ﻮﻗِﻒٍٍ ،ﺣﻔﹶﹶﺎﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻋﺮﺍﺓﹰﹰ ،ﻏﹸﺮﻻﹰﹰ ،ﻣِﻘﹾﺪﺍﺭ ﺳﺒﻌِﲔ ﻋﺎﻣﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﻈﹸﺮ ﺍﷲُ ﺇِﻟﹶﻴﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭ ﻻﹶ
ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ ﻃﻮﻳﻼﹰﹰ؛ ﻓﻴﻪ» :ﻓﹶﺘﻮﻗﹶﻔﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓِِﻲ ﻣ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺂَﺫﹶﹶﺍﻥﹶ«.
ﻎ ﻣِﻨﻬ
ﻥ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺒﻠﹸ ﹶ
ﺮﻗﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻳﻌ
ﻊ ﺩﻣﺎﹰﹰ ،
ﻢ ﺗﺪﻣ
ﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻮﻉ ،ﺛﹸ
ﻳﻘﹾﻀِِﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻓﹶﺘﺒﻜِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻼﹶﺋِﻖ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻨﻘﹶﻄِ
ﻄﻠﹶﺐ ﺫﹶﻟِِـﻚ
ﺃﹶﻭ» ﻳﻠﹾﺠِﻤﻬﻢ ﻓﹶﻴﻀِﺠﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻮﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ :ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﻔﹶﻊ ﻟﹶﻨﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ؟ ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹾﻀِِﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺆﺗﻰ ﺁَﺩﻡ ﻓﹶﻴ ﹾ
ﺪ؟
ﻤﻠﹶﻚ :ﻣﺎ ﺷﺄﹾﻧﻚ ﻳﺎ ﻣﺤﻤ
ﺮﻓﹶﻌﻨِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺮﻓﹶﻌﻨِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸﻮﻝﹶ ﻟِِﻲ ﺣِﲔ ﻳ
ﻣﻠﹶﻜﺎﹰﹰ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺄﹾﺧﺬﹶ ﺑِﻌﻀﺪِِﻱ ،ﻓﹶﻴ
ﻳﺒﻌﺚﹶ ﺍﷲُ ﺇِﻟﹶﻲ
ﻋﻠﹶﹶـﻰ ﻗﹶﹶـﺪﺭِ
ﻢ ﻳﻨﺰِﻟﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﺠِﻦ ،ﺛﹸ
ﺲ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺈِﻧِ
ﻞ ﻣﻦِ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣِ
ﻤﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﺑِﻤِﺜﹾ ِ
ﻬﺎﻟﹶﻨﺎ ،ﻓﹶﻨﺰﻝﹶ ﺃﹶﻫﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﺴ
ﺴﻤﺎﺀِِ ،ﹶﻓ
ﺍﻟ
ﻭ ﺟﻼﹶﻟِِـﻲ ،ﻟﹶﹶـﺎ
ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﹸـﻮﻝﹸ :ﻭ ﻋِﺰﺗِِـﻲ
ﺫﹶﻟِﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﻌِِﻴﻒِِ ،ﺛﹸﻢ ﻳﻀﻊ ﻋﺮﺷﻪ ﺣﻴﺚﹸ ﺷﺎﺀَ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﺭﺽِِ ،ﺛﹸ
ﻈﻠﹾﻢٍ«.
ﺪ ﺑِ ﹸ
ﻡ ﺃﹶﺣ
ﻳﺠﺎﻭِﺯﻧِِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻮ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰۰ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀَ«.
ﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹾﻀِِﻲ ﻓِِﻴ ِ
ﻥ ﺃﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻘﻠﹶﻴﻦِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻜﹸﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺜﱠ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ» :ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﺒﻖ ﻟِﺄﹶﺣﺪٍ ﻋِﻨﺪ ﺃﹶﺣﺪٍ ﺗﺒِﻌﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﻣﻨﺎﺩٍ :ﻟِﻴﻠﹾﺤﻖ ﻛﹸﻞﱡ ﻗﹶﹶـﻮﻡٍ ﺑِِـﺂَﻟِﻬﺘِﻢ ،ﻭ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ«.
ﻋﻠﹶﹶﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﺓِ ﻋِِﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻓﹶﻴﺘﺒﻌ
ﻣﻠﹶﻚ
ﻞ
ﻳﺠﻌ ﹸ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻨﺎﻓِﻘﹸﹸﻮﻥﹶ«.
ﻖ ﺇِﻟﱠﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺆﻣِﻨﻮﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﻓِِﻴﻬ
ﻢ ﻳﺒ
ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ» :ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﻟﹶ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁﹸ ﻓﹶﻴﻤﺮﻭﻥﹶ«.
ﻢ ﻳﻀﺮ
ﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ» :ﺛﹸ
ﻭ ﻓﻴ ِ
ﺔﹶ؟
ﺧﻠﹶﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨـ ﹶ
ﻭ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ» :ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻓﹾﻀﻰ ﺃﹶﻫﻞﹸ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِ ﺇِﻟﹶﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِِ ،ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻟﹸﹸﻮﺍ :ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﻔﹶﻊ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﺇِﹶﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻟِﻴﺪِ
ﺕ ﺳﺎﺟِِﺪﺍﹰ«.
ﺧﻠﹾﺖ ،ﺧﺮﺭ
ﺐ ﺑِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﺈِﺫﹶﹶﺍ ﺩ
ﻭ ﻳﺮﺣ
ﺢ ﻟِِﻲ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺣﻴﺎ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺎﺏِِ ،ﻓﹶﺄﹶﺳﺘﻔﹾﺘِﺢ ﻓﹶﻴﻔﹾﺘ
ﺤﻠﹶﻘﹶ ِ
ﺬ ﺑِ
ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔِِ ،ﻓﹶﺂَﺧ ﹸ
ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟِِﺜﺔِ» :ﻓﹶﹶﺄﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹸ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺏ ﻭﻋﺪﺗﻨِِﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻓﹶﺸﻔﱠﻌﻨِِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺃﹶﻫﻞِ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨـﺔِِ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻘﹸﹸـﻮﻝﹸ :ﻗﹶﹶـﺪ
ﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚِ.
ﺮ ﺑﻘﻴ ﹶ
ﺫﻛ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﺼﻞ:
ﻻ ﺍﷲُ«؛ ﻓﻔﻴﻪِ ﻗﻮﻻﻥِ:
ﻪ ﺇِ ﱠ
ﻝ ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶ
ﻥ ﻟِِﻲ ﻓِِﻴﻤﻦ ﻗﹶﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔِ» :ﺇِﺋﹾﺬﹶ ﹾ
،ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮِ e ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﺪﻫﺎ :ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥِِ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ؛ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻭ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳـﺆﺫﹶﹶﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ
ﺃﺣ
ﻓﻴﻬﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺩﻟﹼﺖِ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺫِﻥﹶ ﳌﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺷﻲﺀٌ ﺯﺍﺋﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎـﺮﺩِ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥِِ ،ﻭ ﺟﻌـﻞﹶ
ﻟﻠﺸﺎﻓﻌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﻼﺋﻜﺔِ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭ ﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺩﻟﻴﻼﹰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ؛ ﻭ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻞﹼ ﺑﻌﻠﻢِ ﻣﺎ
ﻞ ﺍﳋـﲑِِ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻬـﺎ
ﻞ ﻷﻗ ﹼ
ﺓ ﺍﳌﺜﹶ ﹶ
ﲟِﺜﻘﺎﻝِ ﺫﺭٍ
ﺏ ِﻻ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﺿﺮ
ﺗﻜِﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔِ ﳌﻦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺇ ﹼ
ﻞ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺎﺩﻳﺮِ.
ﺃﻗ ﹼ
ـﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻻ
ﻥِ ،ﻷﻥﹼ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﳋﲑِ ﺷﻲﺀٌ ﺯﺍﺋﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﺮﺩِ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﻳﺘﺠﺰﻯ ،ﻭ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺰﻱ ﺑﺸﻲﺀٍ ﺯﺍﺋﺪٍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞٍ ﺻﺎﱀٍٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﺫﻛﺮٍ ﺧﻔﻲ ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻤـﻞٍ ﻣـﻦ
ﺔ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺔٍ.
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﻧﻴٍ
ﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ِ
ﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﻜﲔٍٍ ،ﺃﻭ ﺧﻮ ٍ
ﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻔﻘ ٍ
ﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻠ ِ
ﺃﻋﻤﺎ ِ
ﻥ ﻛﹶﺬﹶﹶﺍ«.
ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰِ ﹸ
ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﻴِ
ﻣِ
ﻪ ﺃﻣﻮﺭ:
ﻞ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻳﺸﻜ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻟ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺩﺍﻟﹼﺔﹰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺝِ ﲨﻴﻊِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ،ﻭ ﺻﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺑﺎﻹﳝـﺎﻥِِ ،ﻭ ﲪـﻞﹸ
ﺑﺒﻌﺾِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ،ﻭ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩِِﻳﺚِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ، e ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﲣﺼﻴﺺِ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺼﻴﺺِ ﳌﺎ ﺳﻨﺒﻴﻨﻪ.
ﻭ ﻛﺜﺮﺗﻬﺎ ﺗﺒﻌﺪ ﲣﹾﺼِِﻴﺼﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﺿﺮﻭﺭ ﹶ
ﻘﹸﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝِ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏِ ﻭ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥِ ﺳﻮﺍﺀً ﰲ ﺍﳋﻔﺎﺀِِ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺟﻌـﻞﹶ ﺍﷲُ ﻟـﺒﻌﺾِ
ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻟﺚ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺗﻜﻨﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹸ
ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﳉﺄﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻦ ﳜﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﷲُ ﺑﻐﲑِ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔٍٍ ،ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥﹸ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒِِـﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﻴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥﹶ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩِ ﺍﻷﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﲤﺴﻚ ﺑﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥِ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺠﺰﻯ ،ﻓﺠﻤﻬﻮﺭ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰۲ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺰﺋﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳏﻞﱡ ﲢﻘﻴﻖِ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻻ ﺑـﺪ ﰲ
ﺴﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻳﻨﻘﹸﺺ ،ﻭ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺘﺠ
ﺍﻟ
ﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ.
ﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻭ ﺇﻻ ﻓﻴﺼ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﻮ ﹶ
ﺐ ﻳﻘﺒ ﹸ
ﻘﹶﻠ ِ
ﻢ ﺑﺎﻟ ﹶ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋ
ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻣﻦ ﲢﻘﻴﻖِ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﱐ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ »ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻟﹶﹶﺎ ﺇِﻟﹶﻪ ﺇِﻟﱠﱠﺎ ﺍﷲ« ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑِ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔِِ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ –ﻋﻘﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ،-
ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻨﺪِِﻱ –ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ -ﲤﺴﻜﺎﹰ ﺑﺪﻻﻟﹶﺔِ ﺍﻷﻟﻔﹶﹶﺎﻅِِ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻘﹸﹸﻞ "ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣـﱵ" ،ﻭ ﻗـﺪ
ﻳﺒـﻖ ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ
ﺳﺒﻖ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ »ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘِﻲ ﻓِِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ ﺇِﻻﱠ ﻣِﻦ ﺣﺒﺴﻪ ﺍﻟﹾﻘﹸﺮﺁَﻥﹸ«؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﹼﹼﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺘﻪِ ﺃﻱ ﱂ
ﻃﻠﺐ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺫﻥﹶ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻏﲑِ ﺃﻣﺘﻪِِ ،ﳑﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻓﻘﻴﻞﹶ :ﻟـﻴﺲ e ﺃﺣﺪ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﻟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻃﻠﺐِ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻤﺎﻝﹸ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﻘﺘِﻪِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﹶﻠﻖِِ ،ﻣﻊ ﺇﻃﻼﻕِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ» :ﺇِﺷـﻔﹶﻊ
ﺝ ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻪِ ﻗﻮﻣـﺎﹰ ﱂ
ﺚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻳﺨﺮِ
ﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳ ِ
ﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺳﺒ
ﰒﹼ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻥﹼ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲُ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻠ ِ
ﻘﹶﻠﺐِِ ،ﻭ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻄﻖ ﺎ ِﺑِﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥﹶ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻓﻴﺎﹰ ﰲ ﺍ ِﳌِﻠﻞِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔِ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥِِ ،ﺻـﺢ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﻤـﻞﹸ
ﺍﷲُ ﺑﺎﻟ ﹶ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻄﻖ.
ﺭ ﻣﻨ
ﻮ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ،ﻓﻴﺤﻤﻞﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻌﺬﹼ
ﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻄﻖ ﺷﺮﻃﹰﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫ
ﻥ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺇ ﹾ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰۳ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﺼﻞ:
ﺔ ﻧﺒﻴﻨـﺎ
ﺼﺎﱀِ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺷـﻔﺎﻋ ﹶ
ﺴﻠﻒِ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻘﻞِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺴﺘﻔﻴﺾِ ﺳﺆﺍﻝﹸ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ :ﻗﺪ
،ﻭ ﺭﻏﺒﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﻔﹶﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻝِ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺄﻝﹶ ﺍﷲَ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﺮﺯﻗـﻪ e
ﻟﻜﹶﹶﻮﻧِِﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻟﻠﻤﺬﻧِِﺒﲔ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ ﻟﺘﺨﻔﻴﻒِ ﺍﳊِِـﺴﺎﺏِِ ،ﻭ ﺯِِﻳـﺎﺩﺓِ e ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﺎﻟِِﻜﲔ.
ﻣﺸﻔﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮ ﹶ
ٍٍ ﻪ
ﺪ ﺑﻌﻤﻠِ ِ
ﲑ ﻣﻌﺘ
ﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮِِ ،ﻏ
ﲑ ﻣﺤﺘﺎ
ﻑ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﺼ ِ
ﻞ ﻣﻌﺘﺮ
ﻞ ﻋﺎﻗ ٍ
ﰒ ﻛ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺎﺕِِ ،ﹼ
ٌ
ﳋﹶﻠﻒِ.
ﻒ ﻭ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺴﻠ ِ
ﺀ ﺍﻟ
ﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ِ
ﻋﺮ
ُ َ
ﺍﶈﻤﻮﺩ:
ِ ﻓﺼﻞ :ﰲ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ
ِ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﻋﻴﺎﺽ:ﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚِ ﺟﺎﺑﺮٍ ﰲ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺤﻤﻮﺩِ:ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﷲُ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺨﺮِﺝ ﻣـﻦ
ﻡ ﺍﶈﻤﻮﺩ.
ﷲ ﺍﳌﻘﺎ
ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﻡ ﻳﺒﻌﺜ
ﻚ ﻳﻮ
ﺔ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺤﺸﺮِِ ،ﻗﺎﻝﹶ ﻓﺬﻟ
ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻩ :ﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺷﻔﺎﻋ ﹸ
ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢِ:ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤ
،ﻓﻴﻘـﻮﻝﹸ: e ﻋﻦ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔﹶ –ﻭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﶈﺸﺮ ﻭ ﻛﻮﻥﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺳﻜﻮﺗﺎﹰ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻠﹼﻢ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺈﺫﻧِﻪِ ﻓﻴﻨﺎﺩِِﻱ ﳏﻤﺪﺍﹰ
ﻡ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺤﻤﻮﺩ.
ﻚ ﺍﳌﻘﺎ
ﺮ ﻛﻼﻣِِﻪ-؛ ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻓﹶﹶﺬﻟ
ﲑ ﰲ ﻳﺪﻳﻚ– ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧ ِ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺳﻌﺪﻳﻚ ،ﻭ ﺍﳋ
ﻟﺒﻴ
ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺤﻤﻮﺩ.«
ﻚ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻘﹶﺎ
ﻥ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﹸﻮﻝﹶﹶ ،ﻓﹶﺬﹶﻟِ
ﷲ ﺃﹶ ﹾ
ﺀ ﺍ ُ
ﺷﺎ َ
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ :ﻭ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻤﻠﺔِ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩِِﻳﺚِ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺤﻤﻮﺩ ﻫﻮ ﻛﻮﻥﹸ ﺁﺩﻡ ،ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﲢﺖ ﻟﻮﺍﺋِﻪِ ﻳـﻮﻡ
ﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ.
ﺝ ﻣﻦ ﳜﺮ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﻨﺔﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺇﺧﺮﺍ ِ
ﻝ ﻋﺮﺻﺎﺗِِﻬﺎ ﺇِِﱃ ﺩﺧﻮﻟِﻬِ
ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭِ
ﻓﺄﻭﻝﹸ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﺎﺗِﻪِ :ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺔﹸ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻨﺎﺩِِﻱ ﻭ ﲢﻤِِﻴﺪﻩ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻭ ﺛﻨﺎﺅﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﲟﺎ ﺫﻛﹶﹶﺮ ،ﻭ ﲟﺎ ﺃﳍﹶﹶﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺤﺎﻣﺪِ .ﰒﹼ :ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹸ ﻣـﻦ
ﺇِِﺭﺍﺣﺔِ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺽِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﺮﺏِ ﺍﶈﺸﺮِِ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻘﹶﹶﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﲪﺪﻩ ﻓﻴﻪِ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮﻭﻥﹶ .ﰒﹼ :ﺷـﻔﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﳌـﻦ ﻻ
ﺣِِﺴﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪِ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺘﻪِ .ﰒﹼ :ﳌﻦ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭِ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﹶﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﰲ ﹶﻗﹶﻠﺒﻪِ ﻣﺜﻘﺎﻝﹸ ﺫﺭﺓٍ ﻣﻦ ﺇﳝﺎﻥٍ .ﰒﹼ :ﻳﺘﻔﻀﻞﹸ
.e ﺀ ﺍﳊﻤﺪِ
ﻡ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺤﻤﻮﺩ ،ﺑﻴﺪِﻩِ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟِِﻮﺍ ُ
ﻪ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺎ
ﻮ ﰲ ﺟﻤﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻟ
ﻞ ﺍﳊﹶﹶﺸﺮِِ ،ﻓﻬ
ﺔِ ،ﻭ ﻣﺜﺎﻗِ ﹸ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣ ِ
ﻋﺮﺻﺎ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰٤ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﺼﻞ:
» :ﺃﹸﻋﻄِِﻴﺖ ﺧﻤﺴﺎﹰ ﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﻌﻄﹶﻬﻦ ﺃﹶﺣﺪ ﻣِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺄﹶﻧﺒِﻴﺎﺀِ ﻗﹶ ﺒﻠِِﻲ«؛ ﻭ ﺫﻛـﺮ ﻣـﻦ ﺟﻤﻠﹶﹶﺘـﻬﺎ» :ﺃﹸﻋﻄِِﻴـﺖ e ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
» :ﻟِﻜﹸﻞﱢ ﻧﺒِﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﺓﹲ ﻣﺴﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺇِﻧﻲ ﺧﺒﺄﹾﺕ ﺩﻋﻮﺗِِﻲ ﺷﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔﹰ ﻟِﺄﹸﻣﺘِِﻲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ«؛e ﺍﻟﺸﻔﹶﹶﺎﻋﺔﹶ« ،ﻣﻊ ﻗﻮﻟﻪِ
ﻳﺴﺘﻔﺎﺩ ﻣﻨﻪ :ﺃﻥﹼ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺃﻋﻄِِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺧﺺ ﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀِ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﺍﺩﺧﺮﻫﺎ ﻷﻣﺘﻪِِ ،ﻷـﺎ
ﻩ ﻓﻔﻲ ﺟِِﻨﺴِِﻬﺎ.
ﺩﻋﻮﺓﹲ ﺷﺎﺭﻛﹸﹸﻮ
ﻭ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ :ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻤﻰ؛ ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺇﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِ ﰲ ﻓﺼﻞِ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﹶﻀﺎﺀِِ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡِِ ،ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﺬﻱ ﺳـﺒﻖ ،ﻭ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﺝ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺬﻧِِﺒﲔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺔ ﰲ ﺇﺧﺮﺍ ِ
ﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋ ﹸ
ﺧِﻠﻮﻥﹶ ﰲ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺘِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﹼﺎﻧﻴﺔﹸ :ﻫ
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﺎﻋﺔِِ ،ﻭ ﻛﻞﹼ ﺍﻟﺸﻔﻌﺎﺀِ ﺩﺍ ِ
ﺧﺎﲤﺔ:
،ﺑﺎﻷََﻟﻔﺎﻅِ ﺍﻟﹼﹼﱵ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﻣﺄﺛﻮﺭﺓﹰ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩِِﻳﺚِِ ،ﻛـﻞﹼ ﻟﻔـﻆٍ ﻋﻠـﻰ e ﳔﺘِﻢ ﺍﻟﻜِِﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﺣِِﺪﺗﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻧﺬﻛﹸﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻻﹼ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭِِﻱ ،ﻭ ﻛﻞﱡ ﻟﻔﻆٍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻟﻔﺎﻅِ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻪ ﻓﺄﻧﻘﻞﹸ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺮﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
،ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﲨﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﹼﹼﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲِ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﻟـﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﻤﲑﻱ ﰲ e
ﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ.
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﹶ ﹸ
ﱯ ﻋﻠﻴ ِ
ﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ" :ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻡ ﺑﻔﻀ ِ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
.١ﺍﻟﻠﻬ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇِِﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﻢ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
.٢ﺍﻟﻠﻬ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
.٤ﺍﻟﻠﻬ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻢ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
.٥ﺍﻟﻠﻬ
ﺪٍ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻ ﹼﻠﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ
.٦ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤٍ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺪ ﳎﻴـﺪ؛
ﻚ ﲪﻴ
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
.٧ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻ ﹼﻠﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﺪٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﳏﻤٍ
ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
.٨ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻝ ﺇﺑـﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ،
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺑﺮﻛﺎﺗِﻪِ.
ﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﱯ ﻭ ﺭﲪ ﹸ
ﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ
؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ
ﺇﻧ
ﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻚ ﲪﻴ
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴ
ﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
.٩ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ؛ .١٠
ﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻚ ﲪﻴ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁ ِ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛ
ﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﺭ
ﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻚ ﲪﻴ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁ ِ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴ
ﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻ ﹼ .١١
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰٦ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧـﻚ
ﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏ .١٢
ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺫﺭﻳﺘِﻪِِ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ، .١٤
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﻭ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺫﺭﻳﺘِﻪِِ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍ ﻋﺒﺪِﻙ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟِﻚ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤـﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ .١٥
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ.
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺁ ِ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ.
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﹾﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍ ﻋﺒﺪِﻙ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟِﻚ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤـﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ .١٩
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ.
ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤـﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ .٢٠
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﲔ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌِ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻ ﹼﻠﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ .٢١
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ .٢٢
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤـﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ .٢٣
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﲔ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰۷ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ؛ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ .٢٤
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﺇﻧ
ﻲ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣ .٢٥
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﳏﻤٍ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑـﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺁﻝِ .٢٦
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺁﻝِ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺿِِﻌﲔِ.
ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ :ﻭ ﺁ ِ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ.
ﻢ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬ .٢٨
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ .٢٩
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺪٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ؛
ﻤ ٍ
ﺪٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏ
ﻤ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏ .٣٠
ﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻚ ﲪﻴ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁ ِ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛ
ﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁ ِ
ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺪٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻ ﹼﻠﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤٍ .٣٢
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺁ ِ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤـﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ
ﺪٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏ
ﻤ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏ .٣٤
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰۸ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ .٣٥
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺁ ِ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁ ِ
ﺪٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤٍ .٣٨
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁ ِ
ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺟﻌﻞﹾ ﺻﻠﹶﹶﻮﺍﺗِﻚ ،ﻭ ﺭﲪﺘﻚ ،ﻭ ﺑﺮﻛﺎﺗِﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ؛ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺻـﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ،ﻭ .٣٩
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺪٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴـﺪ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤٍ .٤١
ﳎﻴﺪ؛ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺣﻢ ﳏﻤﺪﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝﹶ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﲪﺖ ﺁﻝﹶ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤـﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺑﻴﺘِﻪِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬ .٤٢
ﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ.
ﻢ ﺻ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬ .٤٣
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻞ ﺑﻴﺘِﻪِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻢ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬ .٤٤
ﻙ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ.
ﻢ ﺑﺎﺭ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬ .٤٥
ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ.
ﺕ ﺍﳌﹸﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤٍ
ﺓ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ ﺻﻠﻮﺍ
ﺻﻼ ﹸ .٤٦
ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭ ﺭﲪﺔﹸ ﺍﷲُُ ،ﻭ ﺑﺮﻛﺎﺗﻪ؛ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮِ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﻬﺪِِ ،ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﻗﻄﲏ ،ﺑـﺴﻨﺪٍ .٤٧
ﺩ ﺑﻪ.
ﻒ؛ ﺗﻔﺮ
ﻪ ﺿﻌ
ﻓﻴ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧـﻚ .٤٨
ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۰۹ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧـﻚ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ .٤٩
ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﲢﻨﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﲢﻨﻨﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧﻚ .٥٠
ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺟﻌﻞﹾ ﺻﻠﹶﹶﻮﺍﺗِﻚ ،ﻭ ﺑﺮﻛﺎﺗِﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟِﻪِ ﺃﻣﻬﺎﺕِ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺆﻣِﻨﲔ ،ﻭ ﺫﺭﻳﺘِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﻫﻞِ .٥١
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺑﻴﺘِﻪِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﳌﹸﹸـﺆﻣِِﻨﲔ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﻣﻬـﺎ ِ
ﻪِ ،ﻭ ﺃﹸ
ﺪٍ ،ﻭ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟِﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺫﺭﻳﺘِ ِ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺟﻌﻞﹾ ﺻﻠﹶﹶﻮﺍﺗِﻚ ،ﻭ ﺭﲪﺘﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤٍ .٥٢
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﺁ ِ
؛ ﻭ ﺑـﺎﺭﻙ
ﺪ ﳎﻴـﺪ
ﻚ ﲪﻴ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ .٥٥
ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ .ﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔٍ :ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛـﺖ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﻘﹸﻠﻮﺏِ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓِِﻄﺮﺗِِﻬﺎ ﺷﻘِﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺳﻌِِﻴﺪِِﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﺑﺎﺳﻂﹶ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔِ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﻘﲔ ،ﺍﺟﻌﻞﹾ ﺷـﺮﺍﺋﻒ
ﺳِﻴﺎﺕِِ ،ﻭ ﺟﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮ ِ
ﺻﻠﹶﹶﻮﺍﺗِﻚ ،ﻭ ﻧﻮﺍﻣِﻲ ﺯﻛﹶﹶﻮﺍﺗِﻚ ،ﻭ ﺭﹾﺃﹾﻓﺔِ ﲢﹶﻨﻨﻚ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍ ﻋﺒﺪِﻙ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟِﻚ ،ﺍﳋﺎﰎِ ﳌﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﹶﺎﺗِﺢِ
ﳌﺎ ﺃﹸﹸﻏﻠِﻖ ،ﻭ ﺍﳌﹸﹸﻌﻠِﻦِ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻣﻎِ ﳉﻴﺸﺎﺕِ ﺍﻷﺑﺎﻃِِﻴﻞِِ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﲪﻞﹶ ﻓﺎﺿﻄﻠﻊ ﺑـﺄﻣﺮﻙ ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺘِِـﻚ،
ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻓِِﺰﺍﹰ ﰲ ﻣﺮﺿﺎﺗِﻚ ،ﺑﻐﲑِ ﻧﻜﻞٍ ﰲ ﻗﺪﻡٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻭﻫﻰ ﰲ ﻋﺰﻡٍٍ ،ﻭﺍﻋﻴﺎﹰ ﻟﻮﺣﻴﻚ ،ﺣﺎﻓﻈﺎﹰ ﻟﻌﻬﺪِﻙ ،ﻣﺎﺿﻴﺎﹰ
ﺏ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﹸﻠـﻮ
ﺑﻪ ﻫـﺪﻳ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﹶﹶﺎﺫِ ﺃﻣﺮﻙ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺃﻭﺭﻯ ﻗﹶﹶﺒﺴﺎﹰ ﻟِِﻘﺎﺑﺲٍٍ ،ﺁﻻﺀُ ﺍﷲِ ﺗﺼﻞﹸ ﺑﺄﻫﻠِﻪِ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪِِ ،
ﺧﻮﺿﺎﺕِ ﺍﻟﻔﱳِ ﻭ ﺍﻹﰒِِ ،ﻭ ﺃﺞ ﻣﻮﺿﺤﺎﺕِ ﺍﻷﻋﻼﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﲑﺍﺕِ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡِِ ،ﻭ ﻧﺎﺋِِﺮﺍﺕِ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡِِ ،ﻓﻬـﻮ
ﺃﻣِِﻴﻨﻚ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺄﻣﻮﻥﹸﹸ ،ﻭ ﺧﺎﺯﻥﹸ ﻋﻠﻤِﻚ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺨﺰﻭﻥِِ ،ﻭ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﻙ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦِِ ،ﻭ ﺑﻌﻴﻨِﻚ ﻧﻌﻤﺔﹲﹲ ،ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﹸﻚ ﺑـﺎﳊﻖ
ﺭﲪﺔﹲﹲ ،ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻓﺴﺢ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻔﺘﺴﺤﺎﹰ ﰲ ﻋﺪﻧﻚ ،ﻭ ﺍﺟﺰِﺀْ ﻣﻀﺎﻋﻔﺎﺕِ ﺍﳋﲑِ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠِﻚ ،ﻣﻬﻨﺂﺕ ﻟـﻪ ﻏـﲑ
ﻣﻜﺪﺭﺍﺕٍ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﺭِ ﺛﻮﺍﺑﻚ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﺤﻠﻮﻝِِ ،ﻭ ﺟﺰﻳﻞِ ﻋﻄﺎﺋﻚ ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻌﻠﻮﻝِ .ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﻋﻞﹸ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑِِﻨﺎﺀِ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱِ ﺑﻨـﺎﺀﻩ ،ﻭ
ﺍﳌﹶﹶﻘﺎﻟﺔِِ ،ﺫﺍ ﻣﻨﻄِﻖٍ ﻋﺪﻝٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺧﻄﹼﺔٍ ﻓﺼﻞٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺣﺠﺔٍٍ ،ﻭ ﺑﺮﻫﺎﻥٍ ﻋﻈﻴﻢٍ .ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﺳﺎﻣِِﻌﲔ ﻣﻄـﻴﻌﲔ ،ﻭ
ﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ.
ﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻨ
ﻪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭ ﺍﺭﺩ
ﻢ ﺃﺑﻠﻐ
ﺀ ﻣﺼﺎﺣِِﺒﲔ .ﺍﻟﻠﻬ
ﺭﻓﻘﺎ َ
ﺀ ﻣﺨﻠِِﺼﲔ ،ﻭ
ﺃﻭﻟِِﻴﺎ َ
ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻘﲔ ،ﳏﻤﺪٍ ﻋﺒﺪِﻙ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻚ ،ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳋﲑِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﺋﺪ ﺍﳋﲑِِ ،ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔِ .ﺍﻟﻠـﻬﻢ ﺍﺑﻌﺜﹾﹾـﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣـﺎﹰ
ﳏﻤﻮﺩﺍﹰﹰ ،ﻳﻐﺒِﻄﹸﻪ ﺑﻪِ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻭﻥﹶ .ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺇﻧﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ؛ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍ ،ﻭ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺇﻧـﻚ
ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲُ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺟﻌﻞﹾ ﺻﻠﹶﹶﻮﺍﺗِﻚ ،ﻭ ﺑﺮﻛﺎﺗـﻚ ،ﻭ ﺭﲪﺘـﻚ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺳـﻴﺪِ .٣
ﺳﻠﲔ ،ﻭ ﺇﻣﺎﻡِ ﺍﳌﹸﺘﻘﲔ ،ﻭ ﺧﺎﺗِﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ،ﻋﺒﺪِﻙ ،ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟِﻚ ،ﺇﻣﺎﻡِ ﺍﳋﹶﲑِِ ،ﻭ ﻗﺎﺋﺪِ ﺍﳋﲑِ .ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﺑﻌﺜـﻪ
ﺍﳌﹸﹸﺮ
ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘِِﻴﺎﻣﺔِ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﺎﹰ ﳏﻤﻮﺩﺍﹰ ﻳﻐﺒِِﻄﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻮﻥﹶ ﻭ ﺍﻵﺧِِﺮﻭﻥﹶﹶ ،ﻭ ﺻﻞﹼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪٍٍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻝِ ﳏﻤـﺪٍٍ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﻚ ﲪﻴﺪ ﳎﻴﺪ.
ﻢ ﺇﻧ
ﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ
ﺻﻠﹼﹼﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁ ِ
ﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺓ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ۲۱۱ ﺴ ﺒﻜِِﻲ
ﺗﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺃﻣﻜﹶﹶﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﺪﻙ ﺷﻔﺎﻋﺔﹰ .ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﹶﺗﺒِِﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺘﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺫﺭﻳﺘﻪِ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺮ ﺑﻪِ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ،ﻭ ﺍﺟﺰِﻩِ ﻋﻨﺎ ﺧﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺰﻳﺖ ﻧﺒﻴﺎ
ﻢ ﺻـﻞﹼ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌِﲔ؛ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﹼﻬـ
ﷲ ﺭ
ﺪ ِ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﺍﳊﻤ
ﺳﻠ
ﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌﹸﺮ
ﱡﻬﻢ ﺧﲑﺍﹰ .ﺍﻟ
ﺀ ﻛﻠﱡ
ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﺘﻪِِ ،ﻭ ﺍﺟﺰِ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎ َ
ُ ّ ُ ُ ُ
ﺍﺣِِﻤﲔ.
ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ ،ﻳﺎ ﺃﺭﺣ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ:
ﻳﻮﻡ ِ ِ ﺍﳌﻘﻌﺪ ،ﺍﳌﻘﺮﺏِ ِ
ِ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ
ﻋﻠﹶﻲ ،ﻭ ﻗﹶﹶﺎﻝﹶ :ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻬﻢ ﺃﹶﻋﻄِﻪِ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻘﹾﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﻘﹶﺮﺏ ﻋِﻨﺪﻙ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻘِﻴﺎﻣﺔِِ ،ﻭﺟﺒـﺖ
ﺻﻠﱠﱠﻰ e
ﻗﺎﻝﹶ» :ﻣﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﻛِِﻴﻞ.
ﷲ ﻭ ﻧﻌ
ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌِﲔ ،ﻭ ﺳﻠﹼﹼﻢ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎﹰﹰ؛ ﻭ ﺣﺴﺒﻨﺎ ﺍ ُ
ﰎ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ